第一回 史南湘制谱选名花 梅子玉闻香惊绝艳 GPT-4o

第一回 史南湘制谱选名花 梅子玉闻香惊绝艳

  京师演戏之盛,甲于天下。地当尺五天边,处处歌台舞榭;人在大千队里,时时醉月评花。真乃说不尽的繁华,描不尽的情态。一时闻闻见见,怪怪奇奇,事不出于理之所无,人尽入于情之所有,遂以游戏之笔,摹写游戏之人。而游戏之中最难得者,几个用情守礼之君子,与几个洁身自好的优伶,真合著《国风》好色不淫一句。先将缙绅中子弟分作十种,皆是一个情字。

It’s interesting that it mentions games/play.

  一曰情中正,一曰情中上,一曰情中高,一曰情中逸,一曰情中华,一曰情中豪,一曰情中狂,一曰情中趣,一日情中和,一曰情中乐;再将梨园中名旦分作十种,也是一个情字。

  一曰情中至,一曰情中慧,一曰情中韵,一曰情中醇,一曰情中淑,一曰情中烈,一曰情中直,一曰情中酣,一曰情中艳,一曰情中媚。这都是上等人物。还有那些下等人物,这个情字便加不上,也指出几种来。一曰淫,一曰邪,一曰黠,一曰荡,一曰贪,一曰魔,一曰祟,一曰蠹。大概自古及今,用情于欢乐场中的人,均不外乎邪正两途,耳目所及,笔之于书,共成六十卷,名曰《品花宝鉴》,又曰《怡情佚史》。书中有宾有主,不即不离,藕断丝连,花浓云聚。陈言务去,不知费作者几许苦心;生面别开,遂能令读者一时快意。正是:鸳鸯绣了从教看,莫把金针暗度人。

  此书不着姓名,究不知何代何年何地何人所作。书中开首说一极忘情之人,生一极钟情之子。这人姓梅,名士燮,号铁庵.江南金陵人氏;是个阀阅世家,现任翰林院侍读学士,寓居城南鸣珂里。其祖名鼎,曾任吏部尚书;其父名羹调,曾任文华殿大学士,三代单传。士燮于十七岁中了进士,入了翰林,迄今已二十九年,行年四十六岁了。家世本是金、张,经术复师马、郑。贵胃偏祟儒素,词臣竟屏纷华。蔼蔼乎心似春和,凛凛乎却貌如秋肃。人比他为司马君实、赵清献一流人物。夫人额氏,也是金陵大家,为左都御史颜尧臣之女,翰林院编修颜庄之妹,父兄皆已物故。这颜夫人今年四十四岁,真是德容兼备,贤淑无双,与梅学士唱随已二十余年。二十九岁上梦神人授玉,遂生了一个玉郎,取名子玉,号庾香。这梅子玉今年已十七岁了,生得貌如良玉,质比精金,宝贵如明珠在胎,光彩如华月升岫。而且天授神奇,胸罗斗宿,虽只十年诵读,已是万卷贯通。士燮前年告假回乡扫墓,子玉随了回去,即入了泮,在本省过了一回乡试未中,仍随任进京,因回南不便,遂以上舍生肄业成均,现从了浙江一个名宿李性全读书。这性全系士燮乡榜门生,是个言方行矩的道学先生。颜夫人将此子爱如珍宝,读书之外时不离身。宅中丫鬟仆妇甚多,仆妇三十岁以下,丫鬟十五岁以上者,皆不令其服侍子玉,恐为引诱。而子玉亦能守身如玉,虽在罗绮丛中,却无纨绔习气,不佩罗囊而自丽,不傅香粉而自华。惟取友尊师,功能刻苦;论今讨古,志在云霄。目下已有景星庆云之誉,人以一睹为快。

  一日,先生有事放学,子玉正在独坐,却有两个好友来看他。一个姓颜名仲清,号剑潭,现年二十三岁,即系已故编修颜庄之于,为颜夫人之姪。

  这颜庄在日,与士燮既系郎舅至亲,又有雷陈至契。不料于三十岁即赴召玉楼,他夫人郑氏绝食殉节。那时仲清年甫三龄,士燮抚养在家,又与郑氏夫人请旌表烈。仲清在士燮处,到十九岁上中了个副车。是年士燮与其作伐,赘于同乡同年现任通政司王文辉家为婿。这王文辉是颜夫人的表兄,与仲清亲上加亲,翁婿甚为相得。那一位姓史名南湘,号竹君,是湖广汉阳人,现年二十四岁,已中了本省解元。父亲史曾望现为吏科给事中。这两人同是才高八斗,学富五车,但两人的情性却又各不相同。仲清是孤高自洁,坦白为怀。将他的学问与子玉比较起来,子玉是纯粹一路,仲清是旷达一路。一切人情物理,仲清不过略观大概,不求甚解。子玉则钩探索隐,精益求精。

  往往有仲清鄙夷不屑之学,经子玉精心讲贯,便觉妙义环生。

  亦有子玉所索解不得之理,经仲清一言点悟,顿觉白地光明。

  这两个相聚十余年,其结契之厚,比同胞手足更加亲密。那南湘是啸傲忘形,清狂绝俗,目空一世,倚马万言,就只赏识子玉、仲清二人。

  这日同来看子玉,门上见是来惯的,是少爷至好,便一直引到书房与子玉见了。仲清又同子玉进内见了姑母,然后出来与南湘坐下。三人讲了些话,书僮送上香茗。南湘见这室中清雅绝尘,一切陈设甚精且古,久知其胸次不凡,又见那清华尊贵的仪表,就是近日所选那《曲台花谱》中数人,虽然有此姿容,到底无此神骨。但见其谦谦自退,讷讷若虚,究不知他何所嗜好,若有些拘执鲜通,胶滞不化,也算不得全才了。便想来试他一试,即问道:「庾香,我问你,世间能使人娱耳悦目,动心荡魄的,以何物为最?」子玉蓦然被他这一问,便看着南湘,心里想道:「他是个清狂潇洒人,决不与世俗之见相同,必有个道理在内。」便答道:「这句话却问得太泛,人生耳目虽同,性情各异。有好繁华的,即有厌繁华的。有好冷淡的,也有嫌冷淡的。譬如东山以丝竹为陶情,而陋室又以丝竹为乱耳。有屏蛾眉而弗御,有携姬妾以自随。则娱耳悦目之乐既有不同,而荡心动魄之处更自难合,安能以一人之耳目性情,概人人之耳目性情?」南湘道:「不是这么说,我是指一种人而言。

  现在这京城里人山人海,譬如见位尊望重者,与之讲官话,说官箴,自顶至踵,一一要合官体,则可畏。见酸腐措大,拘手挛足,曲背耸肩而呻吟作推敲之势,则可笑。见市井逐臭之夫,评黄白,论市价,俗气熏人,则可恶。

  见俗优滥妓,油头粉面,无耻之极,则可恨。你想,凡目中所见的,去了这些,还有那一种人?」子玉正猜不着他所说什么,只得说道:「既然娱悦不在声色,其唯二三知己朝夕素心乎?」仲清大笑。南湘道:「岂有此理!朋友岂可云娱耳悦目的?庾香设心不良。」说罢哈哈大笑。子玉被他们这一笑,笑得不好意思起来,脸已微红,便说道:「你们休要取笑。我是这个意思:挥麈清淡,乌衣美秀,难道不可娱耳,不可悦目?

  醇醪醉心,古剑照胆,交友中难道无动心荡魄处么?」南湘笑道:「你总是这一间屋子里的说话,所见不广,所游未化。」即从(靴)里取出一本书来,送与子玉道:「这是我近刻的,大约可以娱耳悦目,动心荡魄者,要在此数君。」仲清笑道:「你将此书呈政于庾香,真似苏秦始见秦王,可保的你书十上而说不行。他非但没有领略此中情味,且未见过这些人,如何能教他一时索解出来?」子玉见他们说得郑重,不知是什么好书,便揭开一看,书目是《曲台花选》,有好几篇序,无非骈四俪六之文。南湘叫他不要看序,且看所选的人。子玉见第一个题的是:

  琼楼珠树袁宝珠

  宝珠姓袁氏,宇瑶卿,年十六岁。姑苏人。隶联锦部。善丹青,娴吟咏。其演《鹊桥》、《密誓》、《惊梦》、《寻梦》等出,艳夺明霞,朗涵仙露。正使玉环失宠,杜女无华。纤音遏云,柔情如水。《霓裳》一曲,描来天宝风流。春梦重寻,谱出香闺思怨。平时则清光奕奕,软语喁喁,励志冰清,守身玉洁。此当于郁金堂后筑翡翠楼居之。因赠以诗:

舞袖轻盈弱不胜,难将水月比清澄。

自从珠字名卿后,能使珠光百倍增。

瘦沈腰肢绝可怜,一生爱好自天然。

风流别有消魂处,始信人间有谪仙。

  子玉笑道:「这不是说戏班里的小旦么?这是那里的小旦,你赞得这样好?」仲清道:「现在这里的,你不见说在联锦班么?」于玉道:「我不信,这是竹君撒谎。我今年也看过一天的戏,几曾见小旦中有这样好人?」南湘道:「你那天看的不知是什么班子,自然没有好的了。」子玉再看第二题的是:瑶台璧月苏惠芳惠芳姓苏氏,字媚香,年十七岁。姑苏人。

  本官家子,因飘泊入梨园,隶联锦部。秋水为神,琼花作骨。

  工吟咏,尚气节,善权变。慧心独造,巧夺天工,色艺冠一时。

  其演《瑶台》、《盘秋》、《亭会》诸戏,真见香心如诉,娇韵欲流。吴绛仙秀色可餐,赵合德寒泉浸玉,苏郎兼而有之。尝语人曰:「余不幸坠落梨园,但既为此业,则当安之。谁谓此中不可守贞抱洁,而必随波逐流以自苦者。」其志如此。而遥情胜概,罕见其匹焉。为之诗曰:

风流林下久传扬,苏小生来独擅长。

一曲清歌绕梁韵,天花乱落舞衣香。

箫管当场犹自羞,暂将仙骨换娇柔。

一团绛雪随风散,散作千秋儿女愁。

  再看第三题的是:

  碧海珊枝陆素兰素兰姓陆氏,宇香畹,年十六岁。姑苏人。

  隶联锦部。玉骨冰肌,锦心绣口。工书法,虽片纸尺绢,士大夫争宝之如拱壁。善心为窈,骨逾沉水之香;令德是娴,色夺瑶林之月。常演《制谱》、《舞盘》、《小宴》、《絮阁》诸戏,俨然又一杨太真也。就使陈鸿立传,未能绘其声容;香山作歌,岂足形其仿佛。好义若渴,避恶如仇。真守白圭之洁,而凛素丝之贞者。丰致之嫣然,犹其余韵耳。为之诗曰:

芙蓉出水露红颜,肥瘦相宜合燕环。

若使今人行往事,断无胡马入撞关。

此曲只应天上有,不知何处落凡尘。

当年我作唐天宝,愿把江山换美人。

  再看第四题的是:

  嵰山艳雪金漱芳。漱芳姓金氏,字瘦香,年十五岁。姑苏人。隶联珠部。秀骨珊珊,柔情脉脉。工吟咏吹箫,善弈棋,楚楚有林下风致。其演戏最多,而尤擅名者,为《题曲》一出。

  真檀口生香,素腰如柳。比之海棠初开,素馨将放,其色香一界,几欲使神仙堕刼矣。其余《琴挑》、《秋江》诸戏,情韵如生,亦非他人所能。而香心婉婉,秀外慧中。是真嫏嬛掌书仙,岂菊部中所能觏耶?为之诗曰:

纤纤一片彩云飞,流雪回风何处依。

金缕香多舞衣重,只应常著六铢衣。

芙蓉输面柳输腰,恰称花梁金步摇。

就使无情更无语,当场窄步已魂消。

  再看第五题的是:

  玉树临风李玉林。玉林姓李氏,字珮仙,年十五岁。扬州人。

  隶联珠部。初日芙蕖,晓风杨柳。娴吟咏,工丝竹,围碁、马吊,皆精绝一时。东坡《海棠》诗云:「嫣然一笑竹篱间,桃李漫山总粗俗。」温柔旖旎中,自具不可夺之志,真殊艳也。其演《折柳阳关》一出,名噪京师。见其婉转娇柔,哀情艳思,如睹霍小玉生平,不必再谈《卖钗》、《分鞋》诸曲,已恨黄衫剑容,不能杀却此负情郎也。再演《藏舟》、《草地》、《寄扇》等戏,情思皆足动人。真琼树朝朝,金莲步步,有临春、结绮之遗韵矣。为之诗曰:

舞袖长拖艳若霞,粧成𩭏鬌髻云斜。

侍儿扶上临春阁,要斗南朝张丽华。

慧绝香心酒半酣,妙疑才过月初三。

动人最是《阳关》曲,听得征夫恨不堪。

  再看第六题的是:

  火树银花王兰保兰保姓王氏,字静芳,年十七岁。扬州人。

  隶联锦部。翩若惊鸿,婉若游龙。通词翰,善武技,性尤烈,不屈豪贵,真玉中之有声者。

  其演《双红记》、《盗令》、《青门》诸出,梳乌蛮譬,贯金雀钗,衣销金紫衣,系红绣糯,著小蛮锦靴。背负双龙纹剑,如荼如火,如锦如云,真红线后身也。其《刺虎》、《盗令》、《杀舟》诸戏,侠情一往,如见巾帼身肩天下事。觉薰香傅杨,私语喁喁,真痴儿女矣。温柔旖旎之中,绮丽风光之际,得此君一往,如听李三郎击羯鼓,作《渔阳三挝》,渊渊乎顷刻间见万花齐放也。为之诗曰:

侠骨柔情世所难,肯随红袖倚阑干。

平生知己无须嘱,请把龙纹仔细看。

纷披五色起朝霞,鼙鼓声声气倍加。

戏罢卸妆垂手立,亭亭一树碧桃花。

  再看第七题的是:

  秋水芙蓉王桂保

  桂保即兰保之弟,字蕊香,年十五岁,与兄同部。似兰馨,如花解语。明眸善睐,皓齿流芳。嬉戏自出天真,娇憨皆生风趣。能翰墨,工牙拍,喜行令诸局戏。善解人意,虽寂寥寡欢者,见之亦为畅满。意态姿媚,而自为范围。其演《乔醋》一出,香(□单)红酣,真令潘骑省心醉欲死矣。又演《相约》、《讨钗》、《拷艳》诸小出,如娇鸟弄晴,横波修熏,观者堵立数重,使层楼无坐地。时人评论袁、苏如霓裳羽衣,此则紫云回,其趣不同,其妙一也。为之诗曰。

盈盈十五已风流,巧笑横波未解羞。

最爱娇憨太无赖,到无人处学春愁。

我欲当筵乞紫云,一时声价遍传闻。

红牙拍到消魂处,檀口清歌白练裙。

  再看第八题的是:

  天上玉麟林春喜春喜姓林氏,字小梅,年十四岁。姑苏人。

  隶联锦部。好花含萼,明珠出胎。十二岁入班,迄今才二年,已精于声律,兼通文墨,生旦并作。所演《寄子》、《储谏》、《回猎》、《断机》、《番儿》、《冥勘》、《女弹》等戏,长眉秀颊,如见乌衣子弟,佩紫罗香囊,真香粉孩儿,令人有宁馨之羡,其哺啜皆可观。数年后更当独出头地,价重连城也。为之诗曰:

别有人间傅粉郎,销金为饰玉为妆。

石麟天上原无价,应捧炉香待玉皇。

才啭歌喉赞不休,黄金争掷作缠头。

王郎偶驾羊车出,十里珠帘尽上钩。

  子玉看了只是笑,不置一词。南湘问道:「你何以不加可否?」子玉道:「大凡论人,虽难免粉饰,也不可过于失实。若论此辈,真可惜了这副笔墨。

  我想此辈中人,断无全壁,以色事人,不求其媚,必求其馅。况朝秦暮楚,酒食自娱,强笑假欢,缠头是爱。此身既难自洁,而此志亦为太卑。再兼之生于贫贱,长在卑污,耳目既狭,胸次日小,所学者婶膝奴颜,所工者谑浪笑傲。就使涂泽为工,描摹得态,也不过上台时效个麒麟楦,充个没字碑。

  岂有出污泥而不滓,随狂流而不下者。且即有一容可取,一技所长,是犹拆锦袜之线,无补于缝裳。炼铅水之刀,不良于伐木。其脏腑秽浊,出言无章。

  其骨节少文,举动皆俗。故色虽美而不华,肌虽白而不洁,神虽妍而不清,气虽柔而不秀。有此数病,焉得为佳?若夫红闺弱质,金屋丽姝。质秉纯阴,体含至静,故骨柔肌腻,肤洁血荣,神气静息,仪态婉娴。眉目自见其清扬,声音自成其娇细。姿致动作,妙出自然。鬓影衣香,无须造作,方可称为美人,为佳人。今以红氍毹上演古之绝代倾城,真所谓刻画无盐,唐突西子。

  所以我不愿看小旦戏,宁看净末老丑,翻可舒荡心胸,足助欢笑。吾兄不惜笔墨,竭力铺张,为若辈增光,而使古人抱恨,窃为吾兄有所不取。」这一番话,把个史南湘说出气来。仲清笑道:「庾香之论未尝不是,而竹君之选也甚平允。但庾香不知天地间有此数人,譬如读《搜神》之记,《幽怪》之书。

  而必欲使人实信其有,又谁肯轻信?是非亲见其人不可。我们明日同他出去,亲指一二人与他看了,他才信你这个《花选》方选的不错。

  我想庾香一见这些人,也必能赏识的。天地之灵秀,何所不钟。若谓仅钟于女而不钟于男,也非通论。庾香方说男子秽浊,焉能如女子灵秀。所为美人佳人者,我想古来男子中美的也就不少,称美人佳人者亦有数条。如《毛诗》『彼美人兮』,杜诗『美人何为隔秋水』,《赤壁赋》『望美人兮天一方』之类。男子称佳人者,如《楚词》『惟佳人之永都兮。』注云:『佳人,指怀王。』《后汉书》尚书令陆闳,姿容如玉。光武叹曰:『南方多佳人。』《晋史》陶侃击杜弢,谓其部将王贡曰:『卿本佳人,何为从贼?』并有女子称男子为佳人者,如苻秦时窦滔妻苏蕙作《璇玑图》,读者不能尽通。苏氏叹曰:『非我佳人,莫之能解。』可见美色不专属于女子。男子中未必无绝色,如汉冲帝时,李固之搔头弄姿。唐武后时,张易之之施朱傅粉。不独潘安仁、卫叔宝之昭著一时也明矣。」子玉听了,心稍感动。南湘道:「且不仅此。草木向阳者华茂,背阴者衰落。梅花南枝先,北枝后。还有凤凰、鸳鸯、孔雀、野雉、家鸡,有文采的禽鸟都是雄的,可见造化之气,先钟于男,而后钟于女。那女子固美,究不免些扮脂涂泽,岂及男子之不御铅华,自然光彩。更有一句话最易明白的。我将你现身说法:你自己的容貌,难道还说不好?你如今叫你家里那些丫头们来,同在镜里一照,自然你也看得出好歹,断不说他们生得好,自愧不如。只这一句你就可明白了。」子玉不觉脸红,细想此言也颇有理。难道小旦中真有这样好的。既而又想:天地之大,何所不有,岂必斤斤择人遂赋以美材。就是西子也曾贫贱浣纱,而杨太真且作女道士,甚至于美人中传名者,一半出于青楼曲巷。或者天生这一种人,以快人间的心目,也未可知。但夸其守身自洁,立志不凡、惟择所交、不为利诱,兼通文翰,鲜蹈淫靡,则未可信。便如有所思,默然不语。南湘狂笑了一会,说道:「庾香此时难算知音,我再去请教别人罢。」

  便拉了仲清去了。子玉送客转来,又将南湘的《花选》默默的一想,再想从前看过的戏,与见过的小旦一毫不对,犹以南湘为妄言,借此以自消遣的,便也不放在心上了。李先生回来,仍在书房念了一会书,颜夫人然后叫了进去。

  过了两日,子玉于早饭后告了半天假,回去看南湘、仲清。

  禀过萱堂,颜夫人见今日天气寒冷,起了朔风,且是冬月中旬,便叫家人媳妇取出副葡萄的猞猁裘与他穿了,吩咐车里也换了自狐暖围。两个小使:一个云儿,一个俊儿,骑了马,先到他表母舅王通政宅内,适值通政出门去了,通政的少君出来接进。这王通政的少君,名字单叫个恂字,号庸庵,年方二十二岁。

  生得一表非凡,丰华俊雅,文才既极精通,心地尤为浑厚。

  纳了个上舍生,在北闱乡试。与子玉是表弟兄,为莫逆之交。

  接进了子玉。先同到内里去见了表舅母陆氏夫人。这夫人已是文辉续娶的了,今年才四十岁。又见了王恂的妻室孙氏,那是表嫂。仲清的妻室蓉华,那是表姊。还有个琼华小姐没有出来,因听得他父亲前日说那子玉的好处,其口风似要与他联姻的话,所以不肯出来见这表兄了。陆夫人见子玉,真是见一回爱一回,留他坐了,问了一会家常话,子玉告退。

  然后同玉恂到了书房,问起仲清,为高品、南湘请去。子玉说起前日所见南湘的《花选》过于失实,玉恂道:「竹君的《花选》,据实而言,尚恐说不到,何以为失实?现在那些宝贝得了这番品题,又长了些声价,你也应该见过这些人。」子玉听了,知王恂也有旦癖,又是个好为附会的人,便不说了。

  王恂道:「你见竹君的《花选》怎样,还是选得不公呢,还是太少,有遗珠之撼么?好的呢也还有些。但总不及这八个,这是万选青钱。若要说尽他们的好处,除非与他们一人序一本年谱才能清楚,这几句话还不过略述大概而已。」子玉心里甚异:「难道现在真有这些人?」又想:「这三人也不是容易说人好的,何以说到这几个小旦,都是心口如一。总要眼见了才信不然总是他们的偏见。」便说道:「我恰不常听戏,是以疏于物色。你何不同我去听两出戏,使我广广眼界?」王恂道:「很好。」即吩咐套了车,备了马,就随身便服。子玉也叫云儿拿便帽来换了。王恂道:「那《花选》联锦有六个,联珠只有两个,自然听联锦了。」即同子玉到了戏园。子玉一进门,见人山人海坐满了一园,便有些懊悔,不愿进去。王恂引他从人缝里侧着身子挤到了台口,子玉见满池子坐的,没有一个好人,楼上楼下,略还有些像样的。看座儿的,见两位阔少爷来,后头跟班夹着狼皮褥子,便腾出了一张桌子,铺上褥子,与他们坐了,送上茶、香火。此刻是唱的《三国演义》,锣鼓盈天,好不热闹。王恂留心非但那六旦之中不见一个,就有些中等的也不丸,身边走来走去的,都是些黑相公,川流不息四处去找吃饭的老斗。

  子玉看了一会闷戏,只见那边桌子上来了一人,招呼王恂,王恂便旋转身子与那人讲话。又见一个人走将过来,穿一件灰色老狐裘,一双泥帮宽皂靴。,看他的身材阔而且扁,有三十几岁,歪著膀子,神气昏迷,在他身边挤了过去。停一会又挤了过来,一刻之间就走了三四回。每近身时,必看他一眼,又看看王恂,复停一停脚步,似有照应王恂之意。王恂与那人正讲的热闹,就没有留心这人,这人只得走过,又挤到别处去了。

  子玉好不心烦,如坐涂炭。王恂说完了话坐正了,子玉想要回去。尚未说出,只见一人领着一个相公,笑嘻嘻的走近来,请了两个安,便挤在桌子中间坐了。王恂也不认的。子玉见那相公,约有十五六岁,生得蠢头笨脑,脸上露著两块大孤骨,脸面虽白,手却是黑的。他倒摸著子玉的手问起贵姓来,子玉颇不愿答他。

  见王恂问那人道:「你这相公叫什么名字?」那人道:「叫保珠。」子玉听了,忍不住一笑。又见王恂问道:「你不在桂保处么?」那人道:「桂保处人多,前日出来的。这保珠就住在桂保间壁,少爷今日叫保珠伺侯?」王恂支吾,那保珠便拉了王恂的手问道:「到什么地方去,也是时候了。」王恂道:「改日罢。」那相公便缠往了王恂,要带他吃饭。子玉实在坐不住了,又恐王恂要拉他同去,不如先走为抄,便叫云儿去看车。云儿不一刻进来说:「都伺侯了。」子玉即对王恂道:「我要回去了。」王恂知他坐不住,自己也觉得无趣,说道:

  「今日来迟了,歇一天早些来。」也就同了出来。王恂的家人付了戏钱,那相公还拉着王恂走了几步,看不像带他吃饭的光景,便自去了。子玉、王徇上了车,各自分路而回。

  子玉心里自笑不已:「何以这些人为几个小旦,颠倒得神昏目暗,皂白不分。设或如今有个真正绝色来,只怕他们倒说不好了。」一路思想,忽到一处挤了车,子玉觉得鼻中一阵清香,非兰非麝,便从帘子上玻璃窗内一望,见对面一辆车,车里坐着一个老年的,外面坐了两个妙童,都不过十四五岁。

  一个已似海棠花,娇艳无比,眉目天然。一个真是天上神仙,人间绝色,以玉为骨,以月为魂,以花为情,以珠光宝气为精神。子玉惊得呆了,不知不觉把帘子掀开,凝神而望。那两个妙童,也四目澄澄的看他;那个绝色的更觉凝眸伫望,对着子玉出神。子玉觉得心摇目眩。那个绝色的脸上,似有一层光彩照过来,散作满鼻的异香。

  正在好看,车已过去。后头又有三四辆,也坐些小孩子,恰不甚佳。子玉心里有些模模糊糊起来,似像见过这人的相貌,好像一个人,再想不起了。

  心里想道:「这些孩子是什么人?也像戏班子一样,但服饰又不华美。那一个直可称古今少有,天下无双。他既具此美貌,何以倒又服御不鲜,这般光景呢,真委屈了此人。当以广寒宫贮之,岂特郁金堂、翡翠楼,即称其美。

  这么看来,『有目共赏』的一句,竟是妄言了。把方才这个保珠比他,做他的舆□,也还不配。」子玉一路想到了家;不知后事如何。且听下回分解。

Chapter 1: Shi Nanxiang Composes Scores and Selects Famous Flowers; Mei Ziyu is Astonished by a Fragrance of Supreme Beauty

The flourishing of opera in the capital surpasses all others in the world. This place, on the edge of heaven, is full of performance stages and pavilions. People, amidst the vast crowds, are always immersed in the joy of moonlit feasts and flower appreciation. The splendor is indescribable, and the emotions are beyond portrayal. The sights and sounds of this world are strange and wondrous, always adhering to the realm of reason, and yet every person is deeply involved in the emotions of it all. Thus, with a playful brush, I portray the playful people of this world.

But among all the pleasures, the rarest treasures are a few gentlemen who remain true to their feelings and respect decorum, and a few actors who maintain their integrity. They perfectly embody the line from The Book of Songs: “Passion without licentiousness.” First, let us categorize the sons of the literati into ten types, each represented by one word: “feeling.”

  • The first is feeling in righteousness.

  • The second is feeling in nobility.

  • The third is feeling in loftiness.

  • The fourth is feeling in transcendence.

  • The fifth is feeling in elegance.

  • The sixth is feeling in grandeur.

  • The seventh is feeling in wildness.

  • The eighth is feeling in wit.

  • The ninth is feeling in harmony.

  • The tenth is feeling in joy.

Next, let us categorize the famous actresses of the theater into ten types, also represented by one word: “feeling.”

  • The first is feeling in profundity.

  • The second is feeling in intelligence.

  • The third is feeling in grace.

  • The fourth is feeling in purity.

  • The fifth is feeling in virtue.

  • The sixth is feeling in fierceness.

  • The seventh is feeling in frankness.

  • The eighth is feeling in indulgence.

  • The ninth is feeling in beauty.

  • The tenth is feeling in allure.

These are the top-class individuals. There are also lower-class individuals, to whom the word “feeling” does not apply, but we can still classify them into several types:

  • The first is licentiousness.

  • The second is perversity.

  • The third is cunning.

  • The fourth is debauchery.

  • The fifth is greed.

  • The sixth is wickedness.

  • The seventh is haunting.

  • The eighth is decay.

In general, throughout history, those who seek pleasure in the world of entertainment fall into two broad categories: the righteous and the wicked. What I have seen and heard has been written down in sixty volumes, titled The Precious Mirror of Flowers, also known as The Leisurely Chronicles of Passion. In this book, the characters intertwine as hosts and guests, neither too close nor too distant, their relationships like threads that bind even after the lotus root is severed. The descriptions are rich and the atmosphere thick. The author avoids clichés, and one can only imagine the great effort that went into it; the story opens new vistas, delighting the reader. Truly, it is said: “The embroidered mandarin ducks, after being finished, are admired openly; do not let the golden needle pass unnoticed.”

The author’s name is not recorded, so it is unclear in which era, year, or place this was written, or by whom. The story begins by describing a man who is utterly devoid of emotion, yet fathers a son who is deeply passionate. This man’s surname is Mei, his given name is Shixie, and his courtesy name is Tie’an. He hails from Jinling in Jiangnan and comes from a prominent family. He currently holds the position of an academician reader at the Hanlin Academy and resides in the southern part of the city in Mingke Alley. His grandfather, named Ding, once served as Minister of Personnel; his father, named Gengtiao, once served as Grand Academician of the Wenhua Hall. The family lineage had only one son per generation. Mei Shixie, at seventeen, passed the imperial examination to become a jinshi and entered the Hanlin Academy. He has been in office for twenty-nine years and is now forty-six years old. His family lineage was as noble as that of the Jin and Zhang clans, and his academic learning followed the traditions of the Ma and Zheng schools. Though esteemed, he remained simple and humble, distancing himself from extravagant displays. His heart was as gentle as the spring breeze, yet his demeanor was as solemn as autumn. People compared him to Sima Junsi and Zhao Qingxian, men of similar integrity.

His wife, of the Yan family, also hails from a prominent Jinling family. He was the daughter of Yan Yaocen, a Left Censor-in-Chief, and the younger sister of Yan Zhuang, a compiler at the Hanlin Academy. Both his father and brother have passed away. Madame Yan is now forty-four years old and is a paragon of virtue, grace, and unparalleled wisdom, having been in harmony with his husband for over twenty years. At the age of twenty-nine, he dreamed of a celestial being gifting him a precious gem, and thus gave birth to a son, a jade-like boy, whom they named Ziyu, with the courtesy name Gengxiang. Mei Ziyu is now seventeen years old and possesses a beauty like fine jade, a character as refined as pure gold, and a preciousness akin to a bright pearl in the womb. His radiance is like the rising moon over the hills. Moreover, he is naturally gifted and intellectually brilliant, having already mastered countless volumes of literature in just ten years of study.

Last year, Shixie took a leave of absence to return home for ancestral rites, and Ziyu accompanied him. During that time, Ziyu took the local exams in his province but did not pass. He returned to the capital with his father and, finding it inconvenient to go back to the south, enrolled in the National Academy as a top student. He is currently studying under a famous scholar from Zhejiang, named Li Xingquan. Li Xingquan was a student of Shixie during his provincial exams and is a strict and upright scholar. Madame Yan loves Ziyu as if he were a precious gem and keeps him close, even while he studies. In their household, though there are many servants and maids, none of the female servants under thirty or maids over fifteen are allowed to attend to Ziyu, for fear of leading him astray. Ziyu, for his part, maintains his purity, and though he lives among silk and brocade, he has no traces of frivolous behavior. He neither wears perfumed sachets to enhance his beauty nor applies makeup to his face, yet he radiates natural elegance. He selects friends with care, respects his teachers, and is diligent in his studies. He discusses both contemporary and ancient matters, with ambitions reaching the clouds. He is already praised as a rising star, and people consider it a pleasure to meet him.

One day, the teacher had some matters to attend to and gave the students a break. Ziyu was sitting alone when two of his close friends came to visit him. One of them was named Yan Zhongqing, with the courtesy name Jiantan, currently twenty-three years old. He was the son of the late compiler Yan Zhuang, and thus the nephew of Madame Yan.

Yan Zhuang, in his lifetime, was not only a close relative of Shixie but also a dear friend. However, Yan Zhuang passed away at the age of thirty. His wife, Madam Zheng, fasted to death in loyalty to him. At that time, Zhongqing was only three years old, and Shixie took him in and raised him. He also requested an imperial commendation for Madam Zheng’s loyalty. Zhongqing lived with Shixie until he was nineteen, when he passed the vice-carriage examination. That same year, Shixie arranged a marriage for him to the daughter of Wang Wenhui, an official in the Department of Communications. Wang Wenhui was Madame Yan’s cousin, making the families even closer. The son-in-law and father-in-law got along very well.

The other friend was named Shi Nanxiang, with the courtesy name Zhujun, from Hanyang in Huguang Province. He was twenty-four years old and had already earned the title of jieyuan (provincial graduate) in his province. His father, Shi Zengwang, was currently serving as a Censor in the Ministry of Personnel. Both Zhongqing and Nanxiang were exceptionally talented and well-read, though their temperaments were quite different. Zhongqing was aloof and self-disciplined, frank and honest. When compared with Ziyu’s scholarly pursuits, Ziyu was more focused and pure in his studies, while Zhongqing was more open-minded and broad in his approach. Zhongqing observed human emotions and the nature of the world in broad strokes, while Ziyu delved into the details, always seeking deeper understanding.

Yan Zhongqing + Mei Ziyu = BFF

Often, there were things that Yan Zhongqing disdained as trivial, but after Mei Ziyu explained them thoroughly with great care, Zhongqing would suddenly see the profound meaning within. Likewise, there were matters that Ziyu could not grasp, but with a single insightful comment from Zhongqing, everything would become clear and bright to him. The two had been friends for more than ten years, and their bond was so deep that it surpassed even that of biological brothers. As for Shi Nanxiang, he was someone who reveled in his own freedom and eccentricity, utterly unconventional, looking down on the entire world. He was a master of words, capable of writing thousands of characters with ease, but he only truly admired Ziyu and Zhongqing.

On this day, the two friends came to visit Ziyu together. The gatekeepers, recognizing them as familiar guests and close friends of the young master, led them straight to the study to meet Ziyu. After exchanging greetings, Zhongqing and Ziyu went inside to greet Ziyu’s aunt, and then returned to sit with Nanxiang. The three chatted for a while, and a servant brought them fragrant tea. Nanxiang observed the refined and serene atmosphere of the room, noting the exquisite and antique furnishings. He had long known that Ziyu was extraordinary, but seeing Ziyu’s elegant and noble appearance confirmed it. Even among the figures described in the recently compiled Floral Anthology of the Opera Stage, none could match Ziyu’s grace and spirit. Ziyu carried himself with humility, speaking in a soft and modest manner, and Nanxiang couldn’t discern any particular passions or obsessions. He thought to himself that if Ziyu were overly rigid or lacked flexibility, he couldn’t be considered a true talent. So, Nanxiang decided to test him and asked, “Yuxiang, let me ask you: What in the world most delights the ears and eyes, moves the heart and stirs the soul?”

Ziyu, suddenly confronted with this question, looked at Nanxiang and thought, “He’s a carefree and eccentric person, so his views are definitely different from the common people. There must be some deeper meaning in his question.” So he replied, “This question is too broad. Although human ears and eyes are the same, people’s temperaments differ. Some love bustling scenes, while others detest them. Some enjoy solitude, while others find it dull. For example, some, like those of Dongshan, find pleasure in music, while others in humble dwellings find it noisy. Some avoid beautiful women, while others are constantly accompanied by concubines. So, the things that delight the eyes and ears differ, and what moves the heart and stirs the soul even more so. How can one person’s preferences represent everyone’s?”

Nanxiang responded, “That’s not what I meant. I’m referring to a specific type of person. In this bustling capital, packed with people, for instance, when you meet someone of high status, you talk in official terms, discussing government matters. From head to toe, every action must conform to official decorum—such people inspire awe. Then, when you meet a pedantic scholar, hunching his back and rubbing his hands, struggling to come up with his next phrase in a laborious manner, such a sight makes you laugh. And when you meet a vulgar merchant, talking about the prices of goods, their mundane concerns fill the air with stench—that’s disgusting. Or when you meet a sleazy actor or prostitute, all dolled up without a shred of shame, such people make you angry. Now think, if we eliminate these kinds of people, what other kinds are there left to see?”

Ziyu couldn’t quite guess what Nanxiang was driving at, so he could only respond, “If delight doesn’t come from the sights and sounds of the mundane world, then surely it must come from spending time with a few close friends who share your heart?” At this, Zhongqing burst out laughing. Nanxiang said, “That makes no sense! How can friendship be equated with delighting the ears and eyes? Yuxiang, your intentions are not good.” Then both of them laughed heartily. Ziyu, feeling slightly embarrassed by their laughter, blushed and said, “Stop making fun of me. What I meant was this: isn’t there delight for the ears and eyes in a quiet, refined conversation among beautiful surroundings? And isn’t there something moving to the heart and soul in sharing fine wine and ancient swords among friends?”

Nanxiang laughed and said, “You’re still only speaking from the perspective of this one little room. Your view is too narrow, and you haven’t experienced enough of the world.” With that, he took out a book from his boot and handed it to Ziyu, saying, “This is something I’ve recently compiled. If you’re looking for something that delights the ears and eyes, moves the heart and stirs the soul, you’ll find it among the people described in this book.” Zhongqing laughed and said, “Presenting this book to Yuxiang is like Su Qin first showing his strategy to the King of Qin. I guarantee that no matter how many times you present it, he won’t understand the deeper meaning. Not only has he never experienced the sentiments within, but he’s never even seen these people. How could he grasp it all at once?”

Curious, Ziyu opened the book, wondering what kind of masterpiece it could be. The title of the book was Floral Anthology of the Opera Stage, and it contained several prefaces, all written in ornate, parallel prose. Nanxiang told him not to bother with the prefaces and to look directly at the people selected. The first name Ziyu saw was:

Yuan Baozhu, the Pearl-Studded Beauty of the Jade Tower

Baozhu, whose surname was Yuan and whose courtesy name was Yaoqing, was sixteen years old, from Gusu. He belonged to the Lianjin troupe and excelled in painting and poetry. Her performances in Magpie Bridge, Secret Oath, Dream of Surprise, and Search for the Dream captivated audiences, overshadowing even the beauty of the rosy clouds at dawn and echoing the mystical essence of immortal dew. He could make even the favored concubine Yang Yuhuan fall out of grace, and Du Yu’s daughter appear lackluster. Her delicate voice could stop the clouds, and his tender emotions were as gentle as water. In his rendition of The Rainbow Skirt, he captured the elegance of the Tang Emperor’s reign. In Spring Dreams Revisited, he expressed the yearning and sorrow of a woman in a fragrant boudoir. Usually, his appearance was radiant, his words soft and delicate, his mind pure as ice, and his conduct as chaste as jade. He would surely be suited to live in the Emerald Tower behind the Yujin Hall. Here is a poem I’ve composed for her:

这里谈论的是旦角,女性角色,通常由男性扮演,所以到底应该用he/him/his还是she/her/hers呢

Light as a feather, his dance sleeves sway,

Too frail to bear the moonlit bay.

Since the day he bore the name of Pearl,

Her brilliance has increased a hundredfold.

Slim and delicate, his waist so fair,

A natural grace beyond compare.

Her charm transcends, his soul enchants,

Surely, he’s a banished immortal from the mortal land.

Mei Ziyu laughed and said, “Isn’t this talking about young actresses in the opera troupes? Where is this young actress from that you praise him so highly?” Yan Zhongqing responded, “He’s from here. Didn’t you see it mentioned that he belongs to the Lianjin Troupe?” Ziyu said, “I don’t believe it. This must be Zhu Jun’s exaggeration. I watched a performance earlier this year, and I’ve never seen such an outstanding young actress.” Shi Nanxiang replied, “Who knows what kind of troupe you watched that day. Naturally, you wouldn’t have seen anyone good.”

Ziyu then looked at the second entry:

Su Huifang, the Moonlight of Yao Terrace

Huifang, with the surname Su, courtesy name Meixiang, was seventeen years old and also from Gusu. He was originally from a noble family but drifted into the opera world, joining the Lianjin Troupe. Her spirit was as clear as autumn water, and his beauty was as exquisite as jade blossoms. He was skilled in poetry and upheld strong principles, adept at navigating tricky situations. With his brilliant mind and natural grace, his talents and beauty surpassed all others of his time. In his performances of Yao Terrace, Autumn Games, and Pavilion Meeting, his heartfelt emotions seemed to be conveyed through his delicate gestures and melodious tones. He combined the allure of Wu Jiangxian’s charm and the grace of Zhao Hede, embodying both their best qualities. He once said to others, “It was my misfortune to fall into the opera world, but since I am here, I will accept it. Who says one cannot remain pure and virtuous in this profession, and must necessarily follow the tide and suffer?” Her determination was thus. Her distant affection and unique demeanor were unmatched. Here is a poem for her:

In the woods, his elegance has long been praised,

Su Xiaosheng’s talent stands unrivaled.

A clear song echoes around the beams,

As heavenly flowers fall, scented with his dance.

The pipes and flutes still shy away,

Her celestial grace momentarily softened.

A crimson snow flurry scatters in the wind,

Spreading the sorrows of countless lovers.

Ziyu then looked at the third entry:

Lu Sulan, the Coral Branch of the Blue Sea

Sulan, with the surname Lu, courtesy name Xiangwan, was sixteen years old, also from Gusu. He belonged to the Lianjin Troupe. Her skin was as smooth as jade, and his talent was as refined as embroidered words. He excelled at calligraphy, and even a small piece of his writing on paper or silk was treasured by scholars like a rare jade. Her kindness was as deep as the fragrance of sinking incense, and his virtues were as refined as the moonlight in a jade forest. He often performed in plays such as The Composition of Scores, Dance of the Plates, Small Banquet, and Silken Pavilion. He was another Yang Yuhuan in spirit. Even if Chen Hong were to write his biography, he couldn’t capture his voice and appearance; if Li Bai wrote a poem for her, it wouldn’t do him justice. He was as thirsty for righteousness as for water and avoided evil as one would an enemy. Truly, he upheld the purity of the white jade and the integrity of unadorned silk. The elegance in his demeanor was just a lingering afterglow of his brilliance. Here is a poem for her:

The lotus rises from the water, revealing a rosy face,

Her figure, neither too thin nor too full, perfectly complements Yan and Huan.

If the present followed the ways of the past,

No nomadic horse would breach the gates.

This tune belongs only in heaven,

How did it fall to the mortal world?

If I were living in the Tang era,

I would trade the empire for this beauty.

Ziyu then moved on to the fourth entry:

Jin Sufang, the Snowy Beauty of Qianshan

Sufang, with the surname Jin, courtesy name Shouxiang, was fifteen years old, also from Gusu. He belonged to the Lianzhu Troupe. He possessed an elegant and slender frame, with soft, affectionate eyes. He was skilled at poetry, flute playing, and chess, exuding a refined grace akin to that of a scholar’s retreat. He performed in many plays, but his most renowned performance was in the play Titled Melody.

Her lips were as fragrant as sandalwood, and his slender waist resembled a willow branch. He could be compared to the crabapple in early bloom or the jasmine about to open, with beauty and fragrance so enchanting that even immortals might fall from grace. In plays such as Zither Temptation and Autumn River, his emotional depth and charm were so lifelike that no one else could compare. Her heart was gentle and refined, with beauty on the outside and wisdom within. He truly seemed like a celestial scribe from the heavenly realm, far beyond what could be encountered in the ordinary opera world. Here is a poem for her:

A slender, colorful cloud flies in the sky,

Snow swirling in the wind—where does it rest?

Her fragrant robe of gold thread is heavy,

He must always wear the finest silk.

The lotus loses to his face, the willow to his waist,

A perfect match for the jeweled hairpins on his brow.

Even without words or emotion,

Her mere presence steals one’s soul away.

The next entry Ziyu looked at was:

Li Yulin, the Jade Tree in the Wind

Yulin, with the surname Li, courtesy name Peixian, was fifteen years old, from Yangzhou. He belonged to the Lianzhu Troupe. He was like a lotus flower in the early morning or a willow swaying in the dawn breeze. Skilled in poetry and music, and a master of Go and horse dice, he excelled at all. In Su Dongpo’s poem about the crabapple, he wrote: “With a smile so radiant through the bamboo fence, all the peach and plum blossoms on the mountain seem crude.” Within his gentle elegance lay an unshakable will, truly an extraordinary beauty. Her performance in Farewell at Yang Pass made him famous in the capital. Her delicate charm and sorrowful emotions made one feel as though they were witnessing the life of Huo Xiaoyu. There was no need to mention his performances in The Hairpin, The Shoe Split, and other plays, which evoked pity for the failed lover who could not be slain by the Yellow Shirted Swordsman. He also performed in Hiding the Boat, The Grassland, and The Gift of the Fan, with emotions so deep that they moved the audience. He was truly a morning jade tree, with each step like a golden lotus, evoking the legacy of Linchun and Jieqi. Here is a poem for her:

Her dance sleeves trail like radiant clouds,

Her coiffure tilted, hairpins askew.

Her maid supports him as he ascends the Linchun Pavilion,

There to compete with Zhang Lihua of the Southern Dynasty.

Her brilliance overwhelms, half-tipsy on fragrant wine,

As if the crescent moon has just passed its third night.

The most stirring moment is his song of Yang Pass,

Which leaves the hearts of travelers shattered with sorrow.

Ziyu then looked at the sixth entry:

Wang Lanbao, the Silver Blossoms on Fiery Trees

Lanbao, with the surname Wang, courtesy name Jingfang, was seventeen years old, from Yangzhou. He belonged to the Lianjin Troupe. He moved like a startled swan and gracefully like a swimming dragon. Well-versed in poetry and calligraphy, he was also skilled in martial arts. Her character was fierce and unyielding, never bowing to the rich and powerful. Truly, he was like a gem that rings out when struck. In his performances of The Twin Reds, The Stolen Decree, and The Green Gate, he wore a black hairpiece styled in a barbarian twist, adorned with a golden sparrow hairpin. He wore a purple robe embroidered with gold thread and fastened with red silk, along with brocade boots. On his back, he carried a double-dragon sword, his appearance blazing like fire, splendid as embroidered clouds—truly, the reincarnation of Hongxian. In plays such as Tiger Stabbing, The Stolen Decree, and Killing on the Boat, his chivalrous spirit shone brightly, making one feel as though they were witnessing a woman warrior taking on the weight of the world. Yet, in softer moments, when he applied incense and whispered tenderly, he seemed like a lovesick girl. Amidst his fierce emotions and the resplendent scenery, encountering him was like hearing Li Sanlang beat the war drum in The Fisherman’s Song, and in an instant, a thousand flowers bloomed. Here is a poem for her:

A chivalrous spirit with tender feelings—rare in the world,

He will never lean idly by the balustrade with silken sleeves.

Her true companions need no reminders,

Just look closely at his dragon-embroidered sword.

The morning glow spreads in five colors,

As the drumbeat grows stronger with each sound.

After the play, he stands quietly, makeup removed,

Like a tall peach blossom in full bloom.

Ziyu then looked at the seventh entry:

Wang Guibao, the Lotus of Autumn Water

Guibao was the younger brother of Lanbao, courtesy name Ruixiang, fifteen years old, and in the same troupe as his brother. He was as elegant as an orchid and as expressive as a flower that could speak. His bright eyes were full of charm, and his white teeth radiated fragrance. His playfulness exuded natural innocence, and his coquettishness brought about a delightful sense of humor. He was skilled in calligraphy and adept at the game of dice. He enjoyed playing drinking games and engaging in other leisurely pastimes. Understanding the emotions of others, he could lift the spirits of even the most melancholy. His demeanor was charming and flirtatious, yet he maintained a sense of restraint. In his performance of The Jealous Husband, he displayed such seductive allure that one could imagine Pan riding off in a drunken stupor, completely captivated. He also performed in The Rendezvous, The Hairpin Demand, and The Interrogation of the Beauty, his playful charm likened to a little bird enjoying the sunshine, his flirtatious glances leaving the audience in awe. Viewers stood in layers, crowding the venue until there was no space left to sit. Contemporary critics compared the performances of Yuan and Su to the elegance of the Rainbow Skirt and Feathered Robe, while Guibao was compared to a swirl of purple clouds—different in style but equally exquisite. Here is a poem for him:

At fifteen, so charming and graceful,

Her flirtatious glances cannot yet understand shame.

Most of all, his mischievous innocence is irresistible,

Learning the sadness of spring in secret, when no one is around.

I want to ask for the purple cloud before the banquet,

For his fame will spread far and wide.

At the height of seduction, with his sandalwood mouth singing softly,

Her delicate song harmonizes with the white silk gown.

The eighth entry Ziyu examined was:

Lin Chunxi, the Jade Kylin from Heaven

Chunxi, with the surname Lin and courtesy name Xiaomei, was fourteen years old, from Gusu. He belonged to the Lianjin Troupe. He was like a budding flower, or a precious pearl just emerging from its shell. At twelve, he joined the troupe, and after only two years, he had already mastered rhythm and melody, as well as calligraphy and literature. He performed both male and female roles. In plays such as The Letter to My Son, The Admonition, The Return from the Hunt, The Severed Loom, The Rebellious Child, The Spirit Investigation, and The Female Gunner, his elegant eyebrows and refined cheeks made him resemble a young nobleman from the Black-Robed Family, wearing a fragrant silk sachet. He was truly a fragrant, powdered boy, evoking admiration and envy. Even his manner of eating and drinking was a delight to behold. In a few years, he would surely stand out even more and be worth a fortune, comparable to a treasure of the highest value. Here is a poem for him:

A powdered youth like no other,

With gold as his adornment and jade for his beauty.

Priceless as a stone kylin from the heavens,

Fit to offer incense to the Jade Emperor.

His song captivates, earning endless praise,

Gold is tossed as tokens of admiration.

If Wang Lang should take him out in a goat-drawn cart,

The beaded curtains for ten miles would all be lifted.

After reading, Ziyu simply smiled and said nothing. Nanxiang asked, “Why do you remain silent, offering neither approval nor disapproval?” Ziyu replied, “When discussing people, while it’s natural to embellish a little, one should not stray too far from the truth. As for this group, it’s truly a waste of such fine writing. I believe that these people, without exception, serve others with their looks, not seeking charm but rather substance. Moreover, they are fickle, living off wine and feasting, forcing themselves to laugh and pretend to be happy, all for the sake of financial gain. Their bodies can hardly remain pure, and their aspirations are equally low. Furthermore, being born into poverty and growing up in squalor, their views are narrow, and their hearts grow smaller by the day. What they learn is how to grovel at others’ feet, and what they excel in are lewd jokes and playful flirting. Even if they excel in makeup and acting, portraying elegance and grace, at best, they are like a temporary prop or a gravestone with no inscription.”

“How can there be anyone who emerges from filth unstained, or who follows a wild current without being dragged down by it? Even if someone has a redeeming feature or a particular talent, it is like unraveling the thread of a silk sock—useless for mending a garment. It’s like using a leaded knife for chopping wood—it serves no purpose. Their internal organs are filthy, their words lack coherence, their bones and joints are unrefined, and their every movement is vulgar. Thus, even if their appearance is beautiful, it lacks elegance; even if their skin is white, it is not pure; even if their features are lovely, they are not clear; and even if their demeanor is soft, it lacks grace. With these defects, how can they be considered admirable? On the other hand, the women of noble houses, with their delicate forms and elegant beauty, embody pure femininity and perfect tranquility. Their bones are soft, their skin supple, their complexion radiant, and their spirit serene. Their gestures are graceful, and their voices naturally sweet and tender. Their movements and postures are effortlessly refined, with a subtle elegance that requires no artifice. Only such a person can be called a beauty, a true lady. But now, when actresses take the stage to play the roles of legendary beauties, it’s like trying to paint over the image of Wu Yan or desecrating the image of Xi Shi.”

“That’s why I prefer not to watch young actresses perform. I’d rather watch the older male actors in serious roles; they can at least lift one’s spirits and bring laughter. My dear brother, you have wasted so much ink and effort to glorify these people, when in truth, it only serves to make the ancients regretful. I’m afraid, my brother, that your efforts are somewhat misplaced.” This speech left Shi Nanxiang slightly irritated. Yan Zhongqing laughed and said, “Yuxiang’s argument isn’t without merit, but Zhujun’s selection is quite reasonable as well. Yuxiang simply doesn’t realize that such people exist in this world. It’s like reading In Search of the Supernatural or Tales of the Mysterious and Strange—one finds it hard to believe in their existence unless they’ve seen it for themselves. How can someone believe in them without firsthand experience? Tomorrow, we’ll take him out and show him a few of these people in person, so he can see for himself that Zhujun’s selections in The Floral Anthology are indeed accurate.”

“I believe that once Yuxiang sees these people, he will come to appreciate them. The essence of heaven and earth is bestowed upon both men and women. To claim that it only favors women and not men is narrow-minded. Yuxiang, you just said that men are sullied and cannot be as refined as women, but I think there have been many beautiful men throughout history who could be considered ‘beauties.’ For example, in The Book of Songs, there’s the line ‘He is a beautiful person,’ and in Du Fu’s poem, ‘Why is the beauty separated by autumn water?’ In The Red Cliff Rhapsody, there is the line ‘Looking for the beauty, but he is far away in heaven.’ These are all references to men being described as ‘beauties.’ In Chu Ci, there’s the line ‘The fair one’s everlasting capital,’ with the commentary explaining that ‘the fair one’ refers to King Huai of Chu. In the Book of the Later Han, it says that the Master of Records, Lu Hong, had the appearance of jade, and Emperor Guangwu remarked, ‘The South is full of beauties.’ In the History of the Jin Dynasty, when Tao Kan attacked Du Tao, he said to his general Wang Gong, ‘You were born a beauty, why are you following the rebels?’ Even women have referred to men as ‘beauties.’ For example, during the time of Fu Qin, Lady Su Hui, wife of Dou Tao, composed the Jade Sieve Chart, a poem that no one could fully understand. Lady Su sighed and said, ‘Only my beauty can decipher it.’ This shows that beauty is not exclusive to women. Surely, there have been extraordinarily handsome men throughout history, like Li Gu during Emperor Chong of Han’s reign, who was known for his alluring charm, and Zhang Yizhi, who applied rouge and powder during the reign of Empress Wu Zetian. It wasn’t just Pan An and Wei Shubao who were renowned for their beauty in their time.”

Hearing this, Ziyu was somewhat moved. Nanxiang added, “And that’s not all. Plants that face the sun flourish, while those in the shade wither. The southern branches of plum trees bloom first, while the northern branches bloom later. There are also phoenixes, mandarin ducks, peacocks, wild pheasants, and domestic chickens—among all these birds, it’s the males that are the most vibrant. This shows that the essence of nature first manifests in men, and only later in women. While women are undoubtedly beautiful, they cannot avoid relying on makeup and adornments, unlike men, whose natural radiance requires no such embellishments. Let me make this even clearer for you. I will use you as an example: isn’t your own appearance quite remarkable? If you were to call all the maids in your house and look at them in the mirror next to you, wouldn’t it be obvious? You certainly wouldn’t think they are more beautiful than you. Just this one example should make everything clear to you.”

Ziyu blushed and thought carefully about Nanxiang’s words, realizing they held some truth. He began to wonder if there really were such remarkable young actresses. He pondered further: the world is vast, and anything is possible. Could it be that these people were born with such beauty to delight the eyes and hearts of the world? It’s not impossible. But to claim that they maintain their purity, aspire to lofty ideals, choose their associates carefully, are not swayed by profit, and possess literary talent while avoiding immorality seems hard to believe. Lost in thought, he remained silent. Nanxiang burst out laughing again and said, “Yuxiang is not quite a connoisseur yet. I’d better go consult someone else.” With that, he pulled Yan Zhongqing away and left.

After seeing them off, Ziyu returned and silently reflected on Nanxiang’s Floral Anthology. He compared it with the plays and young actresses he had seen before and found no match, still believing that Nanxiang was exaggerating and using this as a way to amuse himself. He didn’t take it seriously. When Mr. Li returned, Ziyu read for a while in the study before Madam Yan called him inside.

Two days later, after breakfast, Ziyu took a half-day leave to visit Nanxiang and Zhongqing. After informing his mother, Madam Yan, and noticing the cold weather and the rising northern winds, he ordered the household maids to fetch a lynx fur coat adorned with grapes for him to wear. He also instructed that the carriage be fitted with a warm fox-fur blanket. Two young servants, one named Yun’er and the other Jun’er, rode ahead on horseback. They first stopped at the house of his maternal uncle, Wang Tongzheng, but found that Tongzheng had gone out. His son, the young master of the house, came out to greet them. This young master of the Wang family, with the courtesy name Xun and the literary name Yong’an, was twenty-two years old.

This young man had an extraordinary appearance, graceful and elegant. His literary talent was extremely refined, and his disposition was particularly kind-hearted. He had recently been accepted as an advanced student for the provincial exams. He and Ziyu, being cousins, were very close, practically inseparable. Wang Xun welcomed Ziyu and first brought him inside to meet his stepmother, Madam Lu, who was Wang’s father’s second wife and was now forty years old. Ziyu also met Wang Xun’s wife, Madam Sun, his sister-in-law, as well as Zhongqing’s wife, Ronghua, his cousin. There was also a young lady named Miss Qionghua who did not come out to greet them. It was said that he had heard from his father about Ziyu’s good qualities, and there were rumors of a potential marriage alliance between their families, which made him too shy to meet him.

Madam Lu, upon seeing Ziyu, felt his affection for him grow each time they met. He had him sit down and chatted with him for a while before Ziyu excused himself.

Afterward, Ziyu and Wang Xun went to the study, where Ziyu asked about Zhongqing and was told that he had gone out with Shi Nanxiang for some high-ranking affairs. Ziyu then mentioned how he found Nanxiang’s Floral Anthology to be somewhat exaggerated. Wang Xun responded, “Zhujun’s Floral Anthology is based on reality, but even then, it might not fully capture everything about them. How could it be exaggerated? Now that these actresses have received such praise, their fame has grown, and you really ought to have met these people by now.” Hearing this, Ziyu realized that Wang Xun also had a fondness for young actresses and was someone who enjoyed flattering others, so he decided not to argue further.

Wang Xun asked, “What do you think of Zhujun’s Floral Anthology? Do you find it unfairly chosen or feel like there are missing gems? Some good ones are still out there, but none compare to these eight—the best of the best. To fully express their talents and beauty, one would need to write a detailed biography for each, not just a few sentences of praise.” Ziyu was astonished, thinking, “Could these people really exist today?” He further thought, “These three are not easily impressed, yet they speak highly of these young actresses. I suppose I’ll have to see them in person to believe it, otherwise, it must be their bias.” He then said, “I haven’t often watched opera, so I haven’t had the chance to observe these performers. Why don’t we go and watch a couple of performances together so I can broaden my perspective?” Wang Xun agreed, “Very well.”

Wang Xun ordered the carriage to be prepared, and Ziyu called for Yun’er to bring him his casual hat. Wang Xun said, “In Zhujun’s Floral Anthology, six of the actresses are from the Lianjin Troupe and only two from the Lianzhu Troupe, so naturally, we should watch the Lianjin Troupe.” They then went to the theater. When Ziyu entered, he saw the place was packed with people and began to regret coming. Reluctant to proceed, Wang Xun squeezed through the crowd and led Ziyu to the front of the stage. Looking around, Ziyu noticed that the people sitting in the main area were all quite unsavory characters, though the people on the upper floors looked a little more refined. The attendants, noticing the arrival of two wealthy young men, cleared a table for them and laid down wolf-fur cushions, offering them tea and incense.

At that moment, they were performing Romance of the Three Kingdoms, with gongs and drums filling the air, creating a lively atmosphere. Wang Xun paid close attention but didn’t see any of the six famous actresses. In fact, even the mid-level performers were absent. The only people walking around were some dark-faced men, moving about, trying to find ways to make a living.

Ziyu, growing bored with the performance, noticed a man approaching their table and calling out to Wang Xun, who turned to speak with him. Meanwhile, another man came up, wearing an old gray fox-fur coat and wide, muddy black boots. His body was broad and flat, and he appeared to be in his thirties, walking with a slouched posture and a confused expression. He squeezed past them a few times, each time glancing at Ziyu and Wang Xun as if trying to make some connection, but Wang Xun was too engrossed in his conversation to notice. The man eventually moved on, disappearing into the crowd.

Ziyu felt increasingly irritated and uncomfortable, as if sitting on pins and needles. Just as Wang Xun finished his conversation and sat upright again, Ziyu was about to suggest they leave. Before he could say anything, another man entered, accompanied by a young actor, smiling as they approached and offering their greetings before squeezing into the space between their table. Wang Xun didn’t seem to recognize them, but Ziyu took notice of the young actor, who looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. He was rather dim-witted in appearance, with two large, prominent bones jutting out on his face. Though his face was pale, his hands were black. The boy reached out and touched Ziyu’s hand, asking for his name, but Ziyu was reluctant to answer.

Wang Xun then asked the man, “What is this boy’s name?” The man replied, “His name is Baozhu.” Ziyu couldn’t help but smile. Wang Xun then asked, “Aren’t you staying with Guibao?” The man responded, “Guibao’s place is too crowded, so I left recently. Baozhu lives next door to Guibao. Young master, would you like Baozhu to serve you today?” Wang Xun hesitated, and Baozhu grabbed his hand, urging him, “Where are we going? It’s time to leave.” Wang Xun replied, “Let’s go another day.” But the boy kept pestering Wang Xun, insisting they go out for a meal together.

Ziyu, unable to sit still any longer and fearing that Wang Xun might drag him along, decided it would be better to leave first. He sent Yun’er to fetch the carriage. In no time, Yun’er returned and said, “The carriage is ready.” Ziyu then said to Wang Xun, “I’m heading back now.” Wang Xun, knowing that Ziyu couldn’t bear to stay, and finding the situation himself uninteresting, replied: “

“Today we arrived late, so let’s rest and come earlier next time,” Wang Xun said, as they both left together. Wang Xun’s servant paid for the tickets, and the young actor who had been pulling on Wang Xun’s arm walked a few steps with him, but seeing that it didn’t seem like they were going out for a meal, he left. Ziyu and Wang Xun got into their carriage, and each went their separate ways.

Ziyu couldn’t help but laugh to himself, thinking, “How is it that these people are so obsessed with a few young actresses, to the point of losing their senses and confusing right from wrong? If a truly extraordinary beauty appeared, they might even fail to recognize her.” As these thoughts ran through his mind, the carriage suddenly came to a halt in a crowded area. Ziyu noticed a faint, pleasant fragrance in the air, neither like orchid nor musk. He peered through the glass window of the carriage and saw another carriage across from him. Inside the carriage sat an elderly person, while outside sat two beautiful youths, both no older than fourteen or fifteen.

One of the youths had a face as delicate and beautiful as a begonia flower, with natural, exquisite features. The other was truly a celestial being, a peerless beauty in the mortal world, with jade for bones, the moon for a soul, flowers for emotions, and the brilliance of jewels for spirit. Ziyu was so captivated that he froze, unconsciously lifting the curtain to gaze at them more closely. The two youths, with their clear eyes, looked back at him. The more striking of the two gazed intensely at Ziyu, lost in thought. Ziyu felt his heart tremble and his eyes dazzle. It seemed as if a radiance emanated from the beautiful youth’s face, scattering an exotic fragrance all around.

Just as Ziyu was absorbed in this captivating sight, the carriage passed by. Three or four more carriages followed, also carrying children, but none of them were as striking. Ziyu felt a sense of confusion, as if he had seen this face before, like someone he knew, though he couldn’t recall exactly who it was.

He thought to himself, “Who are these children? They seem like they could be part of an opera troupe, but their attire isn’t particularly grand. That one youth is truly without equal, a rarity across the ages. Given his exceptional beauty, why is he dressed so plainly? It’s a true injustice to such a person. He ought to be housed in the Palace of Guanghan, not just in the Yujin Hall or Jade Tower. His beauty deserves such places.” Reflecting further, Ziyu concluded, “The saying ‘beauty for all eyes to admire’ is clearly an exaggeration. Comparing that boy Baozhu to him is like comparing a mere servant to a prince—they don’t even belong in the same category.”

With these thoughts swirling in his mind, Ziyu arrived home, but what happened next will be revealed in the next chapter.

第四回 三名士雪窗分詠 一少年粉壁題詞 GPT-4o

  卻說子玉正在體貼琴官心事,只聽元茂開著風門說道:「了不得了。」倒把子玉等唬了一跳,問道:「為什麼大驚小怪?」元茂道:「你看地下已鋪了一層,這棉花大的朵子下起來,一夜就有一尺多了。」子玉同聘才到門口看時,果然飄飄灑灑,下起雪來。子玉道:「這臘雪是最好的。今年一冬風燥,現在求雪,幸虧我們說著琴官,所以感召天和,樣樣獻瑞。」聘才道:「今晚若下得一宿,明日我們就可以賞雪了。」雲兒已拿了斗篷、風帽來,請子玉穿戴了進去。

  這一夜足足下了有五寸多雪,直到天明,一陣陣的朔風吹來,寒冷異常。

  雪才止了。真個瓊裝世界,玉琢乾坤,一派好景。那李性全先生,清早起來冒了寒,頭暈咳嗽,仍上牀躺了,覺得心裡煩悶,不令子玉等讀書。性全自己精於藥理,便叫書僮去抓了幾味發散藥吃了,蒙頭安睡。子玉命兩個書僮,在書房外好好伺候,自己到了一個小三間書屋,名為二十四琴齋。這塊匾額,還是其祖文穆公手筆。子玉無聊,翻出謝惠連的《雪賦》閱看。

  至「皓鶴奪鮮,白鷴失素」句,歎賞古人工於摹繪。忽見天又陰得沉了,又悠悠揚揚的起來,那房上樹上的雪,被風刮得如梨花亂舞。即吩咐雲兒,叫廚房多備幾樣萊,請魏、李兩位少爺賞雪。少頃,送過一桌佳餚,請了聘才、元茂過來一同賞玩。

  子玉是不能飲酒的,勉強相陪。又將琴官的光景來問聘才,聘才見他心甚注意,便改了口風,索性將琴官的身分、性氣一贊,贊得子玉更為傾慕。又想這個雪天,若見瓊枝玉立,何異瑤島看花,真笑黨家錦帳中,醇酒羔羊,終不脫武夫氣象矣。吃完之後,煮雪煎茶,閒談一會,聘才、元茂各自回房去了。

  忽見俊兒拿了一封書信來,簽子上寫著梅少爺手展,旁有一行小字。內信箋一紙,詩箋四紙。認得仲清筆跡,便問俊兒是誰送來的。俊兒道:「是顏少爺的健兒。」子玉道:「叫他等一等。」拆開看時,信箋上寫著是:昨與庸庵同居虛室。玉杯寒重,始知六出花飛;銀燭光殘,才見十分雪豔。冰山疊疊,圍成雲母屏風;寶塔層層,照見琉璃燈火。美人裝罷,玉戲貓兒;羅漢堆來,球拋獅子。黃昏選韻,白戰分題;愧乏瓊詞,聊為磚引。謹呈冰鑒,乞報瑤章。庾香仁弟文幾。庸庵囑候,仲清手肅。

  子玉看了道:「好工致的尺牘!」再看詩箋上,寫著《雪窗八詠》。

雪山
此峰真個是飛來,白玉芙蓉一朵開。
著屐好吟亭畔絮,騎驢難覓嶺頭梅。
幾看如滴非蒼翠,便使多殘豈劫灰。
雲雨夜深寒凍合,那堪神女下陽臺。
雪塔
散花人到梵王宮,多寶莊嚴盡化工。
四角有時還礙日,七層無處不驚風。
月中舍利光何燦,水面浮圖色更空。
乘興若容登絕頂,願題名字問蒼穹。
雪屏
梁園昨夜報陽春,玉案珠簾鬥斬新。
雲母好遮花御史,水晶應賜虎夫人。
不搖銀燭光偏冷,便畫金鵝夢未真。
怪殺妓圍俱縞素,近前丞相合生嗔。
雪燈
挑檠幾度詠尖叉,此夜焚膏賽九華。
織素有光寧向壁,讀書無火是誰家。
清寒已盡三條燭,照睡還看六出花。
記取元宵佳節近,鬧蛾殘柳莫爭誇。
庸庵王恂初稿
  子玉看了道:「好詩。這四首之中,自然以《雪塔》為第一,《雪屏》第二,《雪山》次之,《雪燈》又次之。再看仲清的詩是:

雪獅
居然幻相長毛蟲,白澤呼名偶擅雄。
乘氣豈能騰海外,因風只合吼河東。
黃金高座非難燦,紅樹新妝愧未工。
若使龍丘居士見,定拋柱杖又談空。
  子玉想道:《雪獅》此題卻不好做,看他用典舉重若輕,雅與題稱,非名手不辦。再看是:

雪貓
漫賭圍棋枕兩奩,狸奴如玉傍雕簷。
聘求那得魚穿柳,引去還宜飯裹鹽。
比似虎頭原有樣,奈他鼠輩只趨炎。
牡丹此日飛紅盡,冷眼無須一線添。
  子玉道:「這首做得更好,第三聯調侃不少。」再看下去,題目是《雪羅漢》、《雪美人》。子玉想了一想,題目比前六個更加枯寂,卻難著筆。只見是:

雪羅漢
朝來誰為啟禪關,面壁瞿曇杖錫還。
解脫有心如止水,遊行無意定寒山。
經翻貝時空濛裡,社結蓮花頃刻間。
自是此身同幻影,點頭莫歎石多頑。
雪美人
玉骨珊珊未有瑕,是耶畢竟又非耶。
春心已似沾泥絮,妾貌應同著雨花。
後夜思量成逝水,前身風味記煎茶。
賣珠侍婢今何在,倚竹無言日又斜。
劍潭仲清脫稿
  子玉看畢,又輕輕的吟哦了幾遍,覺得仲清這幾首,《雪獅》樓金錯彩,《雪貓》琢玉雕瓊,《雪羅漢》吐屬清芬,蓮花滿庭,《雪美人》雙管齊下,玉茗風流,卻在王恂之上。因想依韻再和八首,未必能如原唱渾成。不如另擬四題,不落窠臼。他這八個題目,都是從後著想,以虛作實,借賓定主。我卻從未下雪以前著想,竟用四個虛字,連著雪字作題。我想未下雪之前,彤雲密布,空空濛濛,先有了下雪的意思。把雪意做了第一個題目。到了雪花飄了,模模糊糊,就有雪影子。初下雪的時候,那雪珠淅淅瀝瀝,就有了雪的聲兒。把雪影做了第二,雪聲做了第三。已經下了雪,那白皓皓一片,自然就有雪色,做了第四題。倒也新鮮別緻,就構思起來。才做了兩首,卻被元茂、聘才進來看見,子玉遂叫他們也做幾首。元茂道:

  「雪字下連了一個虛字眼兒,我是做不來的。我只好詠詠雪罷了。」聘才道:「就是詠雪,要對卻費力。我只好做首絕句。」元茂道:「七個字一句的累贅,我只會做五言律詩。」子玉道:「都使得。」他們各自搜索枯腸去了。

  不多一會,子玉四首都已作成,用一張冷金箋寫了。又寫了一封回書,正要緘封。聘才卻笑吟吟的拿了一張詩稿來:

  「做得不好,你替我改改。」子玉接來看時,題目是《詠雪》,詩是:

舞向梅梢片片斜,蛾兒粉蝶滿天涯。
分明仙品瑤臺上,獨佔人間第一花。
  子玉詫異道:「我倒不曉得你有這樣本領。你在詩上頭,想是很用過工夫的。」聘才道:「我那裡有什麼工夫,就是記得幾枝曲子,隨便湊上的。」子玉道:「什麼曲子?聘才道:「那舞向梅梢片片,及蛾兒粉蝶,是《江天雪》的《走雪》上的。」子玉道:「下兩句呢?」聘才道:「第三句是空的,未了一句,用《占花魁》上《獨佔》這一齣戲,我就拉他來用做古曲。」子玉道:「倒難為你湊得不著痕跡。」說著元茂卻也做完,端端正正寫了來。子玉看了,卻甚費解,只得贊道:「工穩得很,何不都寫起來,送去與他們看看。」元茂見子玉稱贊,必定是好極的了,便道:「請教請教他們也好。」倒是聘才自知分量,忙道:「我的不必拿去獻醜罷。」子玉道:「這又何妨?我替你們寫。」另用一張紙寫了。又在回書後面,添了兩句。封好了,打發雲兒與健兒同去。

  那邊仲清接著回札,與王恂同看。只見上寫著:書奉朵雲,詞霏香雪。蕪蓉燈灺佛塔玲瓏;翡翠屏寒,指點仙山飄渺。白地現金身羅漢,獅馴拄杖之旁;縞衣來玉骨美人,狸睡棋抨之側。新露盥手,古雪院浣;明月自來,陽春寡和。賦詩七字,慚珠玉之在前;俚語四章,愧瓊瑤之莫報。手疏覆此,目笑存之。

  劍潭、庸庵兩兄同覽。子玉拜手。外附拙作四首,又七絕五律各一首,即乞郢正。

  仲清等再看子玉的詩題是:《雪意》、《雪影》、《雪聲》、《雪色》。仲清向王恂道:「這四個題目太空,比我們更難著筆,庾香必有佳制。」說著看詩,只見上寫著:

雪意
三千世界望盈盈,知有瑤花醞釀成。
未作花時先剪水,已同雲上欲飛翔。
  仲清道:「起句題前蓄勢得好,第二聯刻劃意字,真是神化之筆。」再看下去是:

人間待種無瑕壁,天外將開不夜城。
凍合玉樓何處是,群仙想像列蓬瀛。
雪影六出霏微點綴工,玉闌干外寫玲瓏。
低迷照水搖虛白,依約棲塵漾軟紅。
飛入梅花痕始淡,舞回柳絮色都空。
清寒合稱瑤池夢,琪樹分明映月中,
王恂一句一擊節。
仲清道:「這首把題的魂都勾出來了。」再看下去是:

雪聲寒空散瓊瑤,入夜焚香慰寂寥。
糝徑珊珊先集霰,灑窗瑟瑟趁回飈。
穿松靜覺珠跳碎,篩竹輕宜五屑飄。
待到曉來開霽景,滴殘寒漏一痕消。
雪色誰從銀海眩瑤光,群玉山頭獨眺望。
蕉葉無心會著綠,梨雲有夢竟堆黃。
濃浮珠露三分豔,淡借冰梅一縷香。
照眼空明難細認,白沙淡月兩茫茫。
  當下看完,仲清拍案叫絕,同王恂朗吟了幾遍。仲清道:

  「這幾首詩,把我們的都壓下去了。」再看聘才的那首絕句。王恂道:「這首亦甚好,只不知庾香又做這一首做什麼?」仲清道:「這首也還下得去,然斷不是庾香所作。」再看元茂的五律,起二句寫著是:「天上彤雲布,來思雨雪盈。」王恂道:「這『來思』兩字怎麼講?」仲清忽然大笑道:「你往下看。」王恂再看第二聯是:「白人雙目近,長馬四蹄輕。」沉吟道:「馬蹄輕,想是用雪盡馬蹄輕了。

  為什麼加上個長字呢?上句實在奧妙得根,我竟解不出來。」

  再看下聯是:「掘閱蜉游似,挖空獅子成。」王恂道:「這兩句就奇怪得很,怎麼用得上來?。上句想是用《詩經》上的因為『麻衣如雪』這個雪字,遂把『蜉蝣掘閱』用上來了。這個挖空獅子又有什麼典故在裡頭?」仲清道:「也不過說堆的雪獅子就是了。」再看結句是:「出時獻世寶,六瑞太階平。」王恂道:「這還用得著頌揚麼?這首詩準是那個老魏做的。看他有些油腔滑調,自然就有這笑話出來。」仲清道:「不然,我看老魏,雖不是正路人;但看他像個聰明人,笨不至此。只怕那首七絕是他的,這首必是那個李世兄的佳章,有些詩如其人。」王恂道:「李世兄不應如此,看他斯斯文文,卻還有些書氣。」仲清道:「惟其有了書氣,所以沒有詩氣。」王恂道:「庾香叫我們批,我們還是批不批?」仲清道:「你就何妨批他一批。」王恂道:「我為什麼得罪人呢?」仲清道:「我來先把聘才這首全圈了。」批了一個批語是:得天公玉戲之神。

  元茂的詩第一二聯單圈,下四句全圈。批語云:裁對工穩,用古入化,足可嗣響元徽。王恂把子玉的詩,用針在碧紗櫥內戳了,來看批語,笑道:「卻批得好,就是太挖苦些。」仲清道:「可惜天不早了,這雪也下不住,不然,倒可以去與庾香談談。」王恂道:「明日去罷!此刻去也談不久了。」是日又下了一天一夜,積得有一尺厚了。次早晴了,朔風一吹,將一個世界,竟凍成了一個玉合子,耀眼鮮明。仲清、王恂早飯後,兩人同坐一車,兩個跟班騎了馬,來訪子玉。到了半路,碰著一輛車來,兩家跟班都下了馬。

  王恂看是孫嗣徽,兩車相對,王恂問道:「你往那裡去?」嗣徽道:「只因家父夫妻反目,噬膚滅鼻,幾幾乎血流漂杵。有一王大夫,以人治人,有以去其舊染之污,睨而視之,曰無傷也。今病小愈,不能不綏之斯來耳。」王恂笑了一笑道:「我回來就來的。」嗣徽應了,匆匆而去。仲清道:「此君無所不用其文,真荒唐可笑。這『蟲蛀千字文』,真生可為名,死可為諡,世間想無第二人似他的了。」王恂笑道:「我看此君,只怕到敦倫時還要用兩句文。

  倒可惜了我們那個舅嫂,雖不生得十分怎樣,但端莊貞靜,不言不笑。嫁了這種人,真抱恨終身的了。」仲清笑道:「或者他倒有一長可取,也未可知的。」一路說說笑笑,已到了梅宅。

  門上通報了,子玉出來,迎了進去,便道:「兩兄做得好詩,佩服之至。拙作草草塗鴉,未免小巫見大巫。」仲清道:「兄等所作,粗校大葉,那裡及得老弟的佳章,恬吟密詠,風雅宜人。」王恂道:「我最愛《雪意》、《雪色》這兩首,清新俊逸,庚鮑兼長。」子玉道:「吾兄這四首,冰雪為懷,珠璣在手。那《雪山》、《雪塔》兩首,起句破空而來,尤為超脫。至劍潭的詩中名句,如『奈他鼠輩只趨炎』,及『後夜思量成逝水』一聯,寓意措詞,情深一往,東坡所謂不食人間煙火食,自是必傳之作。」仲清道:「偶爾借景陶情,這傳字談何容易。」王恂道:「那一首七絕,一首五律,是何人手筆?」子玉笑道:「你們沒有猜一猜麼?」王恂就將昨日話說了,子玉道:「劍兄眼力,到底不錯。你們批了來沒有呢?」王恂從袖內取出,子玉看了那首五律的批語,不解其意,何為元徽?

  王恂又將孫氏昆仲與他說了,子玉也笑,就叫人請了聘才、元茂出來,大家見了。子玉把各人的詩交給了,說道:「這都是顏大兄評定的,稱贊得了不得。」聘才看了批語,暗想道:「顏仲清這人,真可謂博古通今,我用的戲曲,都被他看出來了。」當向仲清道了謝。仲清道:「魏兄詩筆甚俊,聲律兼優,想是常做,倒像曲不離口的。」聘才道:「小弟本來沒有底子,又拋荒了這幾年,那裡還成什麼詩?不失黏就罷了。」子玉向仲清道:「聘兄的詩,卻還不很離譜。」仲清點了點頭。那元茂把仲清圈的這幾句及批語湊在臉上,看了又看,有好一會工夫,始將這詩箋放在茶几上,用雙手折疊了,解開皮褂鈕釦,揣在懷裡。王恂道:「李大哥,大著諒來多的。」李元茂只道說他皮褂蛀多了,冒冒失失的答道:「蛀得還好。因水路來,悶在艙底下,受了水氣,因此蛀了些。穿過這一冬,明年也要收拾了。」大家聽了,不曉他說些什麼。聘才曉得他聽錯了,說道:「王大哥是說你的詩做得多,不是說你的皮褂子。」大家方才省悟,見他臉上脹得通紅,一言不發,只得忍住了笑。仲清問道:「尊作『長馬』『白人』,想是用的《孟子》,這『雙目近』三字有所本麼?」元茂把仲清瞅了兩眼道:「我是從來沒有所本的。

  我看古人詩裡也有把自己寫在裡面,就是這個意思。」王恂方才恍然。又說了一會閒話,仲清等告辭,子玉等送到門口,仲清道:「何不同出去看看雪景?」元茂聽了,就高興願去。子玉道:「先生今日尚未全好,我們須在家伺候,改日再奉陪罷。」元茂撅了嘴不言語。仲清等告辭而去,子玉送出大門,進來與聘才、元茂又談了一會詩,忽又問起琴官來。聘才見他有點意思,便輕輕的挑他一句道:「改日何不偷個空兒,同去認認那個琴官。」元茂道:「明日就去,我只說去看路上同來的朋友。」指著子玉道:「你說到王家去回拜他們。只要出了這兩扇牢門,還怕什麼人?」子玉笑道:「過幾日再看。」且按下這邊。

  再說仲清、王恂由南小街走到下窪子眺望,只見白茫茫一片,也辨不出田原路徑,遠遠望見徐子雲的怡園,琪樹參差,煙嵐回合,重重的層樓耀目,隱隱的高閣凌雲。望了一會,只見對面一輛車來,車沿上坐的看見了,先跳了下來,隨後看是一個相公,也要下車。仲清等連忙止住,那相公便挪出身子,生得香雕粉捏,玉裹金妝,原來是《花選》上最小的那個林春喜。王恂問道:「你從那裡來?」春喜道:「我從怡園回來,你們也到恰園去麼?」仲清道:「我們是看雪景的,也就轉去了。」王恂道:「我們何不就上小街那個酒樓坐坐,也可望望野景。」春喜道:「如果你們高興,我也奉陪。」仲清說:「很好。」就轉回車來,到了小街,有個館子,內有兩座樓,係東西對面。仲清等上了東樓,今日天雖寒冷,樓上卻沒有風。

  仲清索性叫把窗子開了,也望得好遠地方。點了菜,三人閒談了一會。春喜道:「這月裡我們八個人,在怡園三日一聚,作消寒會,今日是第五會了。每一會必有一樣頑意兒,或是行令,或是局戲。今日度香要叫我們做詩,出了個《冰牀》題目,各人做七律一首,教蘇媚香考了第一。」仲清道:「你記得他的詩麼?」春喜道:「我只記得他中間四句。」即念道:

舟揖竟成牀第穩,風波得與坦途同。
誰言青海填難滿,不信蓬山路未通。
  都說他運用靈妙,不著一死句,所以勝於他人。」王恂道:「你的呢?」春喜道」我的不好,也記不得了。」仲清道:「只怕你是第八了。」春喜嘻嘻的笑道:「被你一猜就猜著。」王恂道:「這難怪他,他方十四歲,若教他學上兩年,怕趕不上他們?」春喜道:「我原不肯做的,他們定要我做。今日大家的詩,都也沒有什麼好,但就蕊香與我倒了平仄,因此蕊香定了第七,我定了第八,我已後再不做這不通詩了。等我學了一年,再與他們來。」又說道:「我們班裡來了兩個新腳色,一個叫琴官,一個叫琪官,你們見過沒有?」仲清道,「前日蕊香說起兩人來,剛說時就有人來打斷了,沒有說下去。」王恂問道:「這兩人怎樣?」春喜道:「好極了,那個琴官,與瑤卿不相上下。那個琪官,與蕊香難定高低。此刻都還沒有上臺,但一天已有三五處叫他。前日度香見了,也大加賞贊,即賞了好些東西,把他們的衣服通身重做了幾套。

  這兩人是要大出名的。就是琴官脾氣冷些,不大好說話。」這邊正在談心,忽聽對面樓上,窗子一響,也開了。仲清等舉目看時見一個美少年,服飾甚都,身穿肅鳥霜裘,頭戴紫貂冠,面如冠玉,唇若涂硃,目光眉彩覺有凌雲之氣,舉止大雅,氣象不凡。看他年紀,不過二十餘歲的光景,帶了四個相公,倚著樓窗而望。仲清、王恂暗暗吃驚:看他這品貌,足可與庾香匹敵,真是人中鸞風。聽他口音,也像江寧人,卻又有些揚州話在裡頭。再看那四個相公,卻非名下青錢,不過花中凡豔。王恂認得一個是蓉官,那三個都不認得,因問春喜。春喜道:「穿染貂的是玉美,穿倭刀的是四喜,穿水獺的是全福。都是劍春班的。」只見那位少年,將這邊樓上望了一望,也就背轉身子坐了。聽得那些相公,燕語鶯聲,光籌交錯,好也就背轉身子坐了。聽得那些相公,燕語鶯聲,光籌交錯,好不熱鬧。這邊三個人相形之下,頗自覺有些郊寒島瘦起來。聽得那美少年說道:「我聽人說,戲班以聯錦、聯珠為最。但我聽這兩班,盡是些老腳色,唱崑腔旦一個好相公也沒有。在園子裡串來串去的,都是那殘兵敗卒,我真不解人何以說好?」

  蓉官道:「我們這二聯班,是堂會戲多,幾個唱崑腔的好相公總在堂會裡,園子裡是不大來的。你這麼一個雅人,倒怎麼不愛聽崑腔,倒愛聽亂彈?」那少年笑道:「我是講究人,不講究戲,與其戲雅而人俗,不如人雅而戲俗。」又聽得那玉美講道:「都是唱戲,分什麼崑腔亂彈。就算崑腔曲文好些,也是古人做的,又不是你們自己編的。亂彈戲不過粗些,於神情總是一理。最可笑那些人,只講崑腔不愛二簧。你們二聯班內,將來那幾個出了班子,不唱戲時,班裡就沒有支得住的人,只怕聽的人就少。這班子還要散呢。」四喜道:「依我說,總是一樣,二簧也是戲,崑腔也是戲,學了什麼就唱什麼。」蓉官笑道:「是了,不必論戲,咱們喝酒。」又聽得他們猜拳行令的喝了一會酒。那少年又說道:「我聽戲卻不聽曲文,盡聽音調。非不知崑腔之志和音雅,但如讀宋人詩,聲調和平,而情少激越。聽箏琵弦索之聲,繁音促節,綽有餘情,能使人慷慨激昂,四肢蹈厲,七情發揚。即如那梆子腔固非正聲,倒覺有些抑揚頓挫之致,俯仰流連,思今懷古,如馬周之過新豐,衛▉之渡江表,一腔惋憤,感慨纏綿,尤足動騷客羈人之感。人說那胡琴之聲,是極淫蕩的。我聽了淒楚萬狀,每為落淚,若東坡之賦洞蕭,說如怨如慕,如泣如訴,似逐臣萬里之悲,嫠婦孤舟之泣,聲聲聽入心坎。我不解人何以說是淫聲?抑豈我之耳異於人耳,我之情不合人情?若弦索鼓板之聲,聽得心平氣和,全無感觸。我聽是這樣,不知你們聽了也是這樣不是?」那四個相公,皆不能答。

  仲清低低對王恂說道:「此人議論雖偏,但他別有會心,不肯隨人俯仰之意已見。且其胸中必多積忿,故不喜和平而喜激越。絲聲本哀,說胡琴非淫聲,此卻破俗之論,從沒有人聽得出來的。我看此人恰是我輩,決非庸庸碌碌的人,幾時倒要訪他一訪。」王恂道:「聽其語言,觀其氣度,已可得其大概了。」只見那少年問居人要了筆硯,在粉牆之上寫了幾句,便帶著四個相公下樓去了。仲清等也不喝了,吩咐跟班的去算了賬,帶了春喜走到西樓來,只見墨瀋淋漓,字體豐勁,一筆好草書,寫了一首《浪淘沙》,其詞曰:紅日已西斜,笑看雲霞。玉龍鱗散滿天涯。我盼春風來萬里,吹盡瑤花。世事莫爭誇,無念非差。蓬萊仙子挽雲車。醉問大羅天上客,彩鳳誰家?仲清、王恂看了都點頭稱贊。春喜道:「這首詞倒像神仙做的,有些仙氣。」仲清道:「此人是個清狂絕俗,瀟灑不羈的人。為何賞識的又是那一班相公,真令人不解。」再看落款是:「湘帆醉筆。」也不知其姓名,因叫店家上來,問他可認得這人。店家答道:「這位老爺是頭一回來,方才算賬,他們二爺交了現錢去的,倒沒有問他姓名住處。」仲清道:「這首詞好得很,是個才子之筆,使你蓬蓽生輝,你千萬留了他,不要涂刮了。」店家答應了下去。春喜道:「這人來歷,蓉官總應曉得,待我見他時一問,便知此人是何等樣人了。」三人說著,亦即下樓各散。未知後事如何,且聽下回分解。

At that moment, Ziyu was deep in thought about Qinguan’s situation, when Yuanmao suddenly opened the wind door and exclaimed, “This is terrible!” This startled Ziyu and the others, and they asked, “Why such alarm?” Yuanmao replied, “Look outside, the ground is already covered. The snowflakes, as big as cotton balls, have been falling. Just overnight, there’s already more than a foot of snow.” Ziyu and Pincai went to the doorway to take a look, and sure enough, the snow was falling gently, drifting in the air. Ziyu said, “This is the best kind of winter snow. It’s been dry and windy all winter, and now we finally have snow. Fortunately, we were talking about Qinguan, so it seems the heavens have responded favorably, bringing auspicious signs.” Pincai said, “If it snows like this all night, we can enjoy the snow tomorrow.” Yun’er had already brought a cloak and wind cap, and helped Ziyu dress before heading back inside.

That night, it snowed steadily, and by morning, more than five inches had accumulated. Gusts of wind blew from the north, making the cold unusually harsh. (so poetic)

The snow finally stopped. The world looked like it was dressed in jade, and the landscape resembled finely carved jade—a beautiful scene. Mr. Li Xingquan had risen early, braving the cold, but he felt dizzy and began to cough. He went back to bed, feeling restless, and told Ziyu and the others not to study. Since Xingquan was knowledgeable about medicine, he sent his servant to fetch some dispersing herbs and, after taking them, covered his head and slept. Ziyu instructed two servants to keep watch outside the study, while he himself went to a small study called “The Twenty-Four Qin Study.” The plaque was inscribed by his late grandfather, Wen Mugong. Bored, Ziyu pulled out Xie Huilian’s “Fu on Snow” to read.

When he reached the lines “The white crane loses its brilliance, the white pheasant loses its purity,” he marveled at the ancient author’s skill in description. Suddenly, he noticed that the sky had darkened again, and snow was once again swirling gently, while the wind blew snow off the trees and roofs, making it look like pear blossoms dancing in the air. He immediately instructed Yun’er to have the kitchen prepare a few more dishes and to invite the young masters Wei and Li to enjoy the snow. After a while, a table full of delicacies was brought, and Ziyu invited Pincai and Yuanmao to join him in enjoying the scene.

Ziyu couldn’t drink alcohol, but he forced himself to accompany them. He then asked Pincai about Qinguan’s recent situation. Seeing Ziyu’s keen interest, Pincai changed his tone and openly praised Qinguan’s character and temperament, which made Ziyu admire him even more. Ziyu thought to himself that, on such a snowy day, seeing the snow-covered branches was no different from admiring flowers on a fairy island. Truly, it made him laugh at those who enjoy fine wines and tender lamb within luxurious tents, for they could never escape the coarse temperament of a warrior. After they finished eating, they boiled snow to make tea and chatted for a while. Then, Pincai and Yuanmao each returned to their rooms.

Suddenly, Jun’er came in with a letter, the envelope inscribed with “From Young Master Mei,” along with a line of small characters beside it. Inside were one letter and four sheets of poetry. Recognizing Zhongqing’s handwriting, Ziyu asked Jun’er who had delivered it. Jun’er replied, “It was delivered by Young Master Yan’s servant.” Ziyu said, “Have him wait a moment.” He opened the letter, which read: “Yesterday, I stayed in a quiet room with Yong’an. The jade cup is cold, and only then did I realize that the six-flake flower (snow) was falling; the silver candlelight was dim, and only then did I see the full beauty of the snow. The icy mountains rose up, forming a mica screen; the treasure pagoda, layer upon layer, reflected the glow of glazed lamps. The beauty had finished dressing, playing with a cat; the Luohans (Buddhist arhats) gathered, tossing balls to the lions. At dusk, we selected rhymes and composed poetry in white; ashamed of my lack of brilliant words, I humbly offer these as a foundation. Please present them to the discerning ones and ask for their guidance. Respectfully presented by your younger brother Yu Xiangren. Yong’an sends his regards, and Zhongqing humbly submits this letter.”

After reading, Ziyu exclaimed, “What a delicate and refined letter!” Then he turned to the poetry sheets, titled “Eight Poems on Snow at the Window.”

Snow Mountain

This peak truly seems to have flown here,

A blossom of white jade, opening like a hibiscus.

It’s perfect for walking and reciting near the pavilion,

But difficult to search for plum blossoms on the ridge while riding a donkey.

After gazing for a long time, it appears not green but not gray either,

Even if the blossoms remain scattered, they are not the ashes of calamity.

Late at night, when the clouds and rain freeze into cold frost,

How can the celestial maiden descend to the Yang Terrace?

Snow Pagoda

Scattering flowers, I arrive at the palace of Brahma,

Adorned with countless treasures, all transformed by craftsmen.

Sometimes, the four corners block the sun,

But every layer of the seven stories is struck by fierce winds.

The light of relics shines brightly in the moon,

The reflection of the pagoda on the water looks even more ethereal.

If, in the mood, I were allowed to climb to the peak,

I’d wish to carve my name and ask the heavens.

Snow Screen

Last night in Liangyuan, we welcomed the spring warmth,

The jade table and pearl curtains competed for freshness.

Mica screens are perfect to shield the flowers of the censor,

Crystal should be granted to the Tiger Lady.

The silver candles burn cold, not stirring the light,

Even if I paint a dream of golden geese, it remains unreal.

It’s strange how all the courtesans are dressed in pure white,

Approaching the prime minister in such attire will surely provoke anger.

Snow Lantern

I adjusted the lamp several times, reciting my thoughts aloud,

Tonight, I burn the oil to rival the splendor of Jiuhua Mountain.

The woven silk shines, but not towards the wall,

In whose home is there no fire to read by?

The chill has consumed the three candles,

But it still illuminates the six-petaled flower (snow).

Remember that the Lantern Festival is near,

Let the faded willows and moths not compete in boasting.”

The initial draft was by Yong’an Wang Xun.

Ziyu, after reading, said, “What excellent poems. Among these four, ‘Snow Pagoda’ is naturally the best, followed by ‘Snow Screen,’ then ‘Snow Mountain,’ and lastly ‘Snow Lantern.’” Then he read Zhongqing’s poem:

Snow Lion

It truly appears like an illusion, a long-haired worm,

Like Bai Ze (mythical creature) calling its name, and by chance asserting its dominance.

How could it ride the wind and soar across the seas?

Due to the wind, it can only roar like the lions of Hedong.

The golden throne is not difficult to shine brightly,

But I’m ashamed that the fresh decorations on the red trees are not skillful.

If the Recluse of Dragon Hill saw this,

He would surely cast aside his staff and talk again about emptiness.

Ziyu thought to himself, “The topic of ‘Snow Lion’ is indeed difficult, but Zhongqing handles the allusions with ease, lightly addressing heavy matters, matching the elegance of the topic. Only a true master could manage this.” He then continued reading:

Snow Cat

Casually betting on a game of Go by the pillow and two boxes,

The jade-like cat perches near the carved eaves.

You cannot seek fish through the willows,

Leading it away only suits wrapping rice in salt.

Compared to the original tiger-headed form,

It seems that the mice only follow power.

On this day, all the peonies’ red petals have flown away,

No need to add another streak with a cold gaze.

Ziyu said, “This one is even better, and the third couplet is full of playful satire.” He continued reading, and the next topics were Snow Arhat and Snow Beauty. Ziyu thought for a moment that these topics were even more desolate than the previous six, making them harder to write. He then read:

Snow Arhat

This morning, who opened the Chan gate?

Facing the wall, Gautama returns with his staff.

Liberation has a heart as still as water,

Wandering without intent through the cold mountains.

The scriptures flip in the midst of a hazy void,

The society of lotus flowers forms in a moment.

This body is inherently like an illusion,

Nod your head, and don’t lament that the stones are too stubborn.

Snow Beauty

Her jade bones are flawless and elegant,

But is she truly pure, or not at all?

Her heart in spring is like dandelion fluff touched by mud,

Her appearance, I assume, is akin to rain-drenched flowers.

Thinking of the passing water in the night,

Her past life’s memories are of brewing tea.

Where is the maid who sold pearls now?

Leaning on bamboo, silent, as the day draws to a close.

The draft was by Jian Tan Zhongqing.

After reading, Ziyu softly recited the poems a few more times, feeling that Zhongqing’s poems—‘Snow Lion’ with its magnificent imagery, ‘Snow Cat’ as finely crafted as jade, ‘Snow Arhat’ with its pure fragrance filling a courtyard of lotus flowers, and ‘Snow Beauty,’ graceful like a jade tea flower—were indeed superior to Wang Xun’s work. Ziyu thought about responding to the eight poems in matching rhyme, but doubted whether he could achieve the same level of unity. Instead, he decided to create four new topics to avoid following in the same path. Zhongqing’s eight topics were conceived retrospectively, making the unreal real and subordinating the secondary to the primary. But Ziyu thought about imagining before the snow had fallen, using four “abstract” concepts connected to snow as topics. He mused that before the snow fell, the sky would be filled with thick clouds, hazy and empty, with the implication of snow coming. This would form the first topic: the “idea of snow.” When the snowflakes started to fall, faint and indistinct, it would create a “snow shadow.” At the beginning of the snowfall, with the tiny snowflakes falling gently, there would be the “sound of snow.” Finally, when the snow had already fallen, leaving the world blanketed in white, there would be the “color of snow.” These four new topics seemed fresh and unique to him, so he began to write. He had just finished two poems when Yuanmao and Pincai came in and saw him writing. Ziyu then invited them to write a few poems as well. Yuanmao said:

“I’m no good with using ‘abstract’ words following the character for snow. I can only write about the snow itself.” Pincai added, “Even writing directly about snow is hard enough. I can only manage a quatrain.” Yuanmao said, “Seven-character lines are too cumbersome for me, I can only write five-character regulated verse.” Ziyu replied, “Both are fine.” And with that, they all set to work, searching their minds for inspiration.

Before long, Ziyu had completed all four of his poems and wrote them neatly on a sheet of cold-gold paper. He was just about to seal the envelope when Pincai came in with a smile and handed him a draft of his poem, saying, “It’s not very good. Could you help me revise it?” Ziyu took it and read it. The title was “Ode to Snow,” and the poem read:

Dancing slantwise towards the tips of the plum branches,

Moths and butterflies fill the sky far and wide.

Clearly a celestial offering from the Jade Terrace,

It claims the title of the finest flower in the world.

Ziyu was surprised and said, “I didn’t realize you had such talent. You must have worked hard on your poetry.” Pincai replied, “I haven’t worked hard at all. I just remember a few lines from some old tunes and pieced them together.” Ziyu asked, “What tunes?” Pincai said, “The lines ‘Dancing slantwise towards the tips of the plum branches’ and ‘Moths and butterflies’ are from the tune ‘Snow on the River,’ specifically from the part called ‘Walking in the Snow.’” Ziyu asked, “What about the last two lines?” Pincai replied, “The third line is empty, and for the final line, I used the line ‘Claims the title’ from the old play The Sole Ruler Among Flowers and incorporated it into this ancient-style poem.” Ziyu said, “You managed to blend them seamlessly without leaving any trace.” As he spoke, Yuanmao finished his poem as well, writing it out neatly. Ziyu read it but found it difficult to understand, though he still praised it by saying, “Very polished indeed. Why not write them all down and send them over for others to see?” Yuanmao, hearing Ziyu’s praise, assumed it must be excellent and said, “I wouldn’t mind showing it to them for their opinion.” However, Pincai, knowing his own abilities, quickly said, “There’s no need to embarrass myself by showing mine.” Ziyu replied, “What harm is there in that? I’ll write them for you.” He took another sheet of paper and copied them out. Then, after his letter, he added two more lines and sealed the envelope. He sent Yun’er and the servant together to deliver it.

On the other side, Zhongqing received the reply and read it together with Wang Xun. They saw that it read: “I send my humble words like blossoming clouds, and my poems like fragrant snow. The extinguished lamp in the tower of Buddha shines exquisitely; the jade screen feels cold, guiding us toward the ethereal immortal mountains. On the white earth appears the golden figure of the Arhat, with a lion tamed beside the staff; the woman with jade-like bones, clad in white, rests near the chess-playing cat. I wash my hands with fresh dew in the ancient snow courtyard; the bright moon has arrived, though the spring warmth is faint. In my seven-character poem, I am ashamed that pearls and jade have come before; in my four rustic stanzas, I feel unworthy of the jade and precious stones that I cannot repay. I humbly submit this letter and laugh at its clumsy effort.

Your brothers Jian Tan and Yong’an humbly read it. Ziyu bows in respect. Attached are my humble works: four poems, a seven-character quatrain, and a five-character regulated poem. I ask for your corrections.”

Zhongqing and the others then read Ziyu’s poems. The titles were “The Idea of Snow,” “The Shadow of Snow,” “The Sound of Snow,” and “The Color of Snow.” Zhongqing said to Wang Xun, “These four topics are even more abstract than ours and are harder to write about. Yu Xiang must have created something wonderful.” Then they began reading the poems. The first one was:

The Idea of Snow

In this vast world, I look out at the shimmering view,

Knowing that the jade-like snow is brewing.

Before the flowers bloom, the water has already been cut,

And like the clouds above, it seems ready to soar.

Zhongqing remarked, “The opening lines build momentum beautifully, and the second couplet portrays the ‘idea’ perfectly—it’s truly an inspired stroke.” They continued reading:

In the human world, we wait to plant flawless walls,

While outside the heavens, the city of perpetual daylight is about to open.

Where is the frozen jade tower?

The immortals, we imagine, must be lined up in the Penglai Isles.

The Shadow of Snow

Six-petaled snow drifts down, delicately decorating,

Beyond the jade balustrades, the world glimmers exquisitely.

Its faint reflection shines in the water, softly white,

It settles like dust, floating with soft hues of red.

Falling into plum blossoms, its traces grow faint,

Dancing among the willows, its colors dissolve into nothingness.

The chill perfectly matches the dream of the Jade Pool,

Where the trees of immortality clearly reflect the moon.

Wang Xun applauded after each line.

Zhongqing remarked, “This poem has captured the essence of the theme.” They continued reading:

The Sound of Snow

In the cold sky, the jade-like snow scatters wide,

At night, I burn incense to ease my loneliness.

The path is lightly sprinkled as frost gathers first,

The window is softly struck as the returning wind blows.

Through the pines, one hears the beads shattering quietly,

Sifted through bamboo, the snowflakes float like dust.

When dawn comes and the sky clears,

The last drops of the cold night will disappear with a single trace.

The Color of Snow

Who has dazzled us from the silver sea with the light of jade,

I stand alone gazing from the mountain of gems.

Banana leaves, indifferent, have no mind for their green,

The clouds of pear blossoms, dreaming, pile yellow upon yellow.

Bright with pearls and dew, a touch of vivid color,

Faintly scented with the delicate ice plum.

In this empty brightness, it’s hard to recognize clearly,

White sand and the pale moon blur together in a vast haze.

After finishing the poems, Zhongqing slapped the table and exclaimed in admiration. Together with Wang Xun, they read the poems aloud several more times. Zhongqing said:

“These few poems have completely outshone ours.” Then, they looked at Pincai’s quatrain. Wang Xun commented, “This one is also quite good, but why would Yu Xiang write such a poem?” Zhongqing replied, “This poem is acceptable, but it certainly wasn’t written by Yu Xiang.” They then read Yuanmao’s five-character regulated verse, which began with: “The sky is filled with red clouds, as thoughts of snow and rain arise.” Wang Xun asked, “What does ‘thoughts arise’ mean here?” Zhongqing suddenly burst into laughter and said, “Keep reading.” Wang Xun continued to the second couplet: “White men with close-set eyes, and long horses with light steps.” He pondered for a moment and said, “The ‘light steps’ likely refers to how the snow has lightened the horses’ steps, but why add ‘long’ to describe the horses? The first line is too obscure for me to make sense of.”

They continued reading the next couplet: “Digging around like mayflies, hollowing out a snow lion.” Wang Xun said, “These two lines are quite strange—how do they fit together? I imagine the ‘mayflies digging’ reference comes from the Book of Songs because of the snow imagery, but what does ‘hollowing out the snow lion’ mean?” Zhongqing said, “It probably just refers to building a snow lion.” They then read the concluding lines: “When revealed, it offers the world’s treasure, six auspicious signs to bring peace.” Wang Xun said, “Is there any need to praise it like this? This poem must have been written by old Wei. His oily, slippery style naturally results in this kind of joke.” Zhongqing replied, “Not necessarily. I don’t think old Wei is the main suspect here. Although he’s not entirely proper, he seems like a smart man and wouldn’t write something so clumsy. I suspect the quatrain is his, but this longer poem must be the work of Brother Li. The poem reflects the person.” Wang Xun said, “Brother Li shouldn’t have written this. He seems cultured and scholarly.” Zhongqing responded, “It’s precisely because he has a scholarly air that he lacks poetic spirit.” Wang Xun asked, “Yu Xiang wants us to critique these. Should we do it or not?” Zhongqing replied, “What harm is there in critiquing them?” Wang Xun said, “Why would I offend people?” Zhongqing said, “I’ll start by fully marking Pincai’s poem.” He wrote a critique: “This captures the playful spirit of heaven’s jade snowflakes.”

For Yuanmao’s poem, he circled the first two couplets and fully circled the final four lines. His critique read: “Skillfully crafted, combining ancient influences, worthy of following in the footsteps of Yuan Hui.” Wang Xun poked holes in Ziyu’s poem with a needle, stored in a cabinet with green gauze, and after reading the critiques, he smiled and said, “The critiques are good, but perhaps a bit too harsh.” Zhongqing remarked, “It’s a shame it’s getting late, and the snow has stopped falling. Otherwise, we could have gone to discuss this with Yu Xiang.” Wang Xun said, “Let’s go tomorrow. If we go now, we won’t have much time to talk.”

That day, the snow continued falling steadily, piling up until it reached a foot deep. The next morning, the skies cleared, and a gust from the north turned the entire world into a frozen jade box, gleaming brightly under the sunlight. After breakfast, Zhongqing and Wang Xun rode together in a carriage, followed by two servants on horseback, to visit Ziyu. On the way, they encountered another carriage, and both groups of servants dismounted.

In imperial China, there were clear distinctions between servants and masters. Today, we see similar roles in the form of bosses and employees.

Wang Xun saw that it was Sun Sihui, and as the two carriages faced each other, Wang Xun asked, “Where are you going?” Sihui replied, “It’s because my father and mother had a major falling out[!!!What!!!], almost to the point of biting and scratching each other’s skin and nose. There was nearly bloodshed. A certain Doctor Wang was called in to mediate, treating people with people, and found a way to cleanse the old wounds of their quarrel. He examined them and said there was no lasting harm. Now that the illness has slightly improved, I couldn’t help but come to offer some comfort.” Wang Xun smiled and said, “I’ll come by when I return.” Sihui acknowledged him and hurried away. Zhongqing said, “This man spares no effort in using his flowery language. Truly absurd and laughable. His ‘Thousand Characters of Worm-Eaten Text’ could indeed be a name while he’s alive and a posthumous title after he dies. I doubt there’s anyone else in the world quite like him.” Wang Xun laughed and said, “I suspect that even in the bedroom, he’s spouting literary phrases. It’s truly unfortunate for his wife. Though she’s not exceedingly beautiful, she’s dignified, virtuous, quiet, and proper. Marrying someone like him must be a lifelong regret for her.” Zhongqing laughed and said, “Perhaps he has some redeeming quality that we don’t know about.” They joked and laughed as they continued, arriving at the Mei residence.

一个小插曲

After they were announced, Ziyu came out to greet them and said, “Both of you have written such excellent poems—I admire them greatly. My humble drafts are rough and amateurish, mere child’s play compared to yours.” Zhongqing replied, “Your works are meticulously polished, how could ours compare to your elegant and refined verses, which are full of grace and charm?” Wang Xun said, “I particularly love your ‘Snow Idea’ and ‘Snow Color’ poems, so fresh and elegant, blending the best of the poets Geng and Bao.” Ziyu responded, “Your four poems embody the purity of snow and ice, with precious gems in every line. In particular, the opening lines of ‘Snow Mountain’ and ‘Snow Pagoda’ break through with such clarity and transcendence. [Why are these people so agreeable?!?] As for the famous lines from Jian Tan’s poems, like ‘How can the mice only follow power?’ and ‘In the later night, thinking becomes like flowing water,’ the depth of meaning and exquisite phrasing are truly moving. As Su Dongpo would say, ‘These are not words meant for the mundane world,’ they will surely be passed down through generations.” Zhongqing replied, “Occasionally using scenery to stir emotions, but passing them down is easier said than done.” Wang Xun asked, “Who wrote that seven-character quatrain and five-character regulated verse?” Ziyu laughed and said, “Haven’t you guessed yet?” Wang Xun then recounted the discussion they had the previous day. Ziyu said, “Brother Jian’s insight is indeed sharp. Did you critique them?” Wang Xun took the critiques from his sleeve, and Ziyu looked at the comments on the five-character poem, puzzled by the reference to Yuanhui.

Wang Xun then told Ziyu about the Sun brothers, and Ziyu laughed as well. He called for Pincai and Yuanmao to join them. When everyone had gathered, Ziyu handed out the poems, saying, “These are all praised highly by Brother Yan.” Pincai read the critique and thought to himself, “Yan Zhongqing is truly knowledgeable, well-versed in both ancient and modern times. He even noticed that I used lines from old plays.” He thanked Zhongqing, who said, “Brother Wei’s poetry is quite sharp, with excellent rhyme and rhythm. I imagine you write often, like someone who always has a song on their lips.” Pincai replied, “I have no real foundation in poetry, and I’ve been neglecting it for years. As long as the rhyme fits, I’m content.” Ziyu remarked to Zhongqing, “Brother Pin’s poem is not too far off the mark.” Zhongqing nodded. Yuanmao, meanwhile, carefully examined the lines Zhongqing had circled and the critique. He looked at it for a long time, then folded the poem carefully, unbuttoned his leather coat, and tucked it inside. Wang Xun said, “Brother Li, it seems you have many.” Yuanmao, thinking Wang Xun was referring to moth holes in his coat, responded clumsily, “The moth damage isn’t too bad. The coat got damp in the cabin on the river, so it’s a bit damaged. I’ll have to fix it after wearing it this winter.” Everyone, not understanding what he meant at first, soon realized his mistake. Pincai, understanding the confusion, said, “Brother Wang was talking about your poetry, not your coat.” Everyone then understood and tried to suppress their laughter as they saw Yuanmao’s face turn bright red, speechless.

经常有面红耳赤

Zhongqing asked, “In your poem, you mentioned ‘long horses’ and ‘white men.’ I assume you were referring to Mencius? But what is the source of the phrase ‘close-set eyes’?” Yuanmao glanced at Zhongqing and replied, “I never rely on any particular source. I saw that the ancients sometimes wrote about themselves in their poems, and that’s what I was trying to do.” Wang Xun suddenly understood. After some more casual conversation, Zhongqing and Wang Xun took their leave, and Ziyu, along with the others, accompanied them to the door. Zhongqing suggested, “Why not go out to enjoy the snowy scenery?” Yuanmao eagerly agreed. Ziyu said, “Our teacher is still not fully recovered, so we must stay home to attend to him. Perhaps another day.” Yuanmao pouted but said nothing. Zhongqing and Wang Xun took their leave, and Ziyu escorted them out the main gate. He then returned to talk more about poetry with Pincai and Yuanmao. Suddenly, Ziyu asked about Qinguan. Sensing Ziyu’s interest, Pincai teased him lightly, saying, “Why don’t you find a free moment to go and meet Qinguan in person?” Yuanmao added, “We could go tomorrow. I’ll just say we’re visiting friends who traveled with us.” Pointing to Ziyu, he continued, “You could say you’re going to the Wang family to return their visit. Once we’re out of these two doors, what’s there to be afraid of?” Ziyu smiled and said, “We’ll see in a few days.” And with that, they set the topic aside.

Meanwhile, Zhongqing and Wang Xun walked down South Alley toward a small dip in the road to take in the view. The landscape stretched out in a vast expanse of white, indistinguishable fields and paths. In the distance, they could see Xu Ziyun’s Garden of Serenity, with its scattered trees of jade-like beauty and layers of mist and smoke rising and converging. The multi-storied towers gleamed brightly, and a high pavilion seemed to rise into the clouds. As they gazed for a while, they saw a carriage approaching from the opposite direction. A young man seated on the edge of the carriage quickly jumped down when he saw them. Then another person, also about to dismount, was revealed to be a handsome young gentleman. Zhongqing and the others quickly waved for him to stay seated, but the gentleman moved slightly out of the carriage. He was finely dressed, his face like sculpted jade and his body adorned in gold. It turned out to be Lin Chunxi, the youngest of the characters from The Flower Selection. Wang Xun asked, “Where are you coming from?” Chunxi replied, “I’m coming back from the Garden of Serenity. Are you all heading there as well?” Zhongqing said, “We’re just out enjoying the snowy scenery, so we’re about to head that way.” Wang Xun suggested, “Why don’t we stop by the tavern on Small Street and sit for a while? We can take in the wild scenery from there.” Chunxi responded, “If it pleases you, I’ll join you.” Zhongqing agreed, and they turned their carriage around. When they reached Small Street, they found a tavern with two facing towers on the east and west sides. Zhongqing and his companions went up to the eastern tower. Although it was cold outside, there was no wind inside the tower.

总是有马车迎面飞驰而来,然后故事和人物就冲入观者的脑海

Zhongqing suggested they open the window, so they could enjoy the distant view. After ordering some dishes, the three of them chatted for a while. Chunxi said, “This month, the eight of us have been gathering every three days at the Garden of Serenity for a ‘winter chill meeting.’ Today was our fifth gathering. At each meeting, we come up with some fun activity—sometimes it’s a drinking game, other times we play board games. Today, we were asked to compose poems, and the topic was ‘The Ice Bed.’ Everyone had to write a seven-character regulated verse. Su Meixiang won first place.” Zhongqing asked, “Do you remember his poem?” Chunxi replied, “I only remember the middle four lines.” He then recited:

“The boat has become a stable bed,

With the waves as calm as a smooth road.

Who says the sea is too vast to fill?

I don’t believe the road to Penglai is still closed.”

“They said his use of language was clever and free from any dead lines, which is why he won over the others.” Wang Xun asked, “And what about yours?” Chunxi replied, “Mine wasn’t good, so I don’t remember it.” Zhongqing teased, “I bet you came in eighth place.” [a lot of teasing] Chunxi laughed and said, “You guessed it right.” Wang Xun said, “It’s no surprise—you’re only fourteen years old. If you study for another two years, you’ll catch up with the others.” Chunxi responded, “I didn’t want to write the poem, but they made me. None of today’s poems were particularly good, but Rui Xiang pointed out that my poem and his had mixed up the tonal patterns. Because of that, he ranked himself seventh and me eighth. I’ll never write such an awkward poem again. After I study for another year, I’ll give them a run for their money.” He then added, “Our troupe recently got two new actors—one named Qinguan and the other named Qiguan. Have you seen them?” Zhongqing said, “Rui Xiang mentioned them the other day, but before he could finish, we were interrupted.” Wang Xun asked, “What are they like?” Chunxi replied, “They’re excellent. Qinguan is on par with Yaoqing, and Qiguan is just as good as Rui Xiang. Neither has performed on stage yet, but they’ve already been invited to three or five places. The other day, Du Xiang saw them and praised them greatly. He even gave them some gifts and had several sets of clothes made for them. These two are bound to become famous. However, Qinguan has a bit of a cold personality and doesn’t talk much.”

窗也是经常出现的意向,忽然新的人物和事件就入场了

As they were talking, they suddenly heard a sound from the opposite building—someone had opened a window. Zhongqing and the others looked up and saw a handsome young man, elegantly dressed, wearing a fur coat adorned with frost-bird patterns and a purple sable hat. His face was as beautiful as jade, his lips red like vermillion, and his eyes shone with a spirit that seemed to soar to the heavens. His manner was graceful, and his presence extraordinary. Judging by his appearance, he seemed to be just over twenty years old. He was accompanied by four young companions, leaning against the window as he gazed out. Zhongqing and Wang Xun were secretly astonished, thinking, “This man’s looks rival those of Yu Xiang, truly a phoenix among men.” From his accent, he seemed to be from Jiangning, though there was a bit of Yangzhou dialect mixed in. As for the four companions, they were not particularly distinguished, mere blossoms among common flowers. Wang Xun recognized one of them as Rongguan but didn’t know the other three, so he asked Chunxi. Chunxi replied, “The one in the sable coat is Yu Mei, the one with the Japanese sword is Siji, and the one in the otter fur is Quanfu. They’re all from Jianchun’s troupe.”

这里GPT把性别弄对了

The young man glanced over at Zhongqing and his companions, then turned his back to them and sat down. The four companions, chattering like birds and laughing among themselves, clinked their cups and made a lively scene. Compared to the liveliness of the other side, the three on Zhongqing’s side began to feel somewhat shabby and isolated. They then heard the handsome young man say, “I’ve heard that the best opera troupes are Lianjin and Lianzhu. But from what I’ve heard, both are filled with older actors. There isn’t a single good young actor who can sing Kunqu opera. In the garden, all I see are the remnants of defeated soldiers. I don’t understand why people say they’re so good.”

Rongguan said, “Our two affiliated troupes mainly perform for private parties. The few good Kunqu singers we have are mostly tied up with private performances and rarely come to public gardens. For someone as refined as you, why don’t you appreciate Kunqu and instead prefer ‘luantan’ (a more colloquial form of opera)?” The young man smiled and said, “I care more about the people than the opera itself. I’d rather have refined people performing vulgar plays than vulgar people performing refined plays.” Then they heard Yumai say, “Opera is opera, what’s the point in dividing Kunqu and luantan? Sure, the lyrics in Kunqu might be more refined, but they’re just the work of ancient people, not something you came up with yourselves. Luantan may be coarser, but in terms of emotion, it’s all the same. What’s most ridiculous are those people who only like Kunqu and disdain ‘erhuang’ (another form of opera). In your affiliated troupes, once a few of the key performers retire, there will be no one left to hold the stage. I bet fewer people will come to listen then. This troupe might even disband.” Siji said, “I think it’s all the same—erhuang is opera, and Kunqu is opera. Whatever you’ve learned, you should just perform it.” Rongguan laughed, “Alright, let’s stop talking about opera and drink some wine.” They then heard the group playing drinking games and having a lively time.

PHBJ里有很多drinking games

The young man spoke again, saying, “When I listen to opera, I don’t focus on the lyrics but rather the melodies. It’s not that I don’t understand the elegance of Kunqu—it’s akin to reading poetry from the Song Dynasty, where the tone is harmonious but lacks emotional intensity. When I hear the sounds of zithers and pipa strings, the rapid notes and urgent rhythms are filled with rich emotion. They can make one feel impassioned and excited, stirring both body and soul, and fully expressing the seven emotions. Even though bangzi opera is not a refined style, I find that its ups and downs, the pauses and surges, have a unique charm. The rising and falling melodies evoke feelings of nostalgia, much like Ma Zhou passing through Xinfeng or Wei Zheng crossing the Yangtze River, filled with lament and longing. It moves the hearts of poets and exiles. Some say the sound of the huqin is the most licentious, but to me, its mournful tones evoke a thousand sorrows and often bring me to tears. It reminds me of Su Dongpo’s description of the bamboo flute, where it is ‘like yearning, like longing, like weeping, like complaining.’ It’s the sadness of an exiled minister far from home, or the cry of a widow in a lonely boat. Every note resonates deeply in my heart. I don’t understand why people say it’s a licentious sound. Could it be that my ears hear differently from others, or my emotions differ from theirs? When I listen to string and drum music, it leaves me calm and unaffected, without any emotional resonance. That’s how I feel when I listen—do you feel the same?” The four young men couldn’t answer. 好一段音乐评论

Zhongqing whispered to Wang Xun, “This man’s opinions are unconventional, but he has insight and doesn’t simply follow the crowd. I can tell his heart is full of repressed anger, which is why he prefers intense emotions over harmony. He’s right about the huqin—it is a sorrowful instrument, and calling it licentious is a misguided opinion. No one else seems to have noticed this before. I think this man is one of us, not someone ordinary. We should seek him out and get to know him.” Wang Xun replied, “Listening to his words and observing his demeanor, we can already tell quite a bit about him.”

At that moment, the young man asked for a brush and ink, and after writing a few lines on the white wall, he left with his four companions. Zhongqing and the others decided not to drink any more, so they told their servant to settle the bill and, along with Chunxi, went to the west tower. There, they saw the ink still wet on the wall, and the calligraphy was strong and graceful—a beautiful piece of cursive script. He had written a poem titled Waves Washing Sand, which read:

“The red sun has already set in the west,

I smile as I watch the clouds and mist.

The scales of the jade dragon scatter across the horizon.

I wait for the spring breeze to come from afar,

Blowing away the heavenly flowers.

Don’t boast about worldly affairs,

There’s no harm in letting go.

The immortal of Penglai pulls a cloud carriage.

In a drunken state, I ask the guest from the Heavenly Court,

‘Whose phoenix is this?’”

PHBJ里的人物在谈论中国文化

Zhongqing and Wang Xun both nodded in admiration after reading it. Chunxi commented, “This poem feels like it was written by an immortal—there’s something ethereal about it.” Zhongqing said, “This man is clearly someone out of the ordinary, a free spirit, and unrestrained by worldly norms. But why would he be so fond of those young opera performers? It’s truly puzzling.” They looked at the signature, which read: “Drunken Pen of Xiangfan,” but they didn’t know his real name. They called for the innkeeper and asked if he knew who this man was. The innkeeper replied, “This was the first time this gentleman has come here. When they settled the bill, one of his companions paid in cash, so we didn’t ask for his name or address.” Zhongqing said, “This poem is excellent. It’s the work of a true talent and has graced your establishment. Make sure you preserve it and don’t wash it off.” The innkeeper agreed and left. Chunxi said, “Rongguan should know who this man is. I’ll ask him when I see him, and we’ll find out more about this person.” With that, the three of them left the tower and went their separate ways.

在谈论古典诗词的过程中创造新的诗词

What happens next will be revealed in the following chapter.

第二回 魏聘才途中夸遇美 王桂保席上乱飞花 GPT-4o

《品花宝鉴:第二回・魏聘才途中夸遇美 王桂保席上乱飞花》

  话说子玉在车里,一路想那所见的绝色美童。到了家,见门口一车三马,认得王通政的家人,知道通政在此。便进来到书房,见他父亲陪著王文辉在那里说话,上前见了,说道:“方才到舅舅处请安。”文辉笑容可掬的道:“我一早出来,还未到家。”子玉站在一旁,见文辉说:“开春同年团拜,已定了联锦班,在姑苏会馆唱戏。这回只怕人不多,现在放外任与出差的不少,大约不过三四桌人。”梅学士道:“袁海楼巡抚云南,苏列侯奉命山右。其馀学差者有二人,司道出京者三人,馀下不过此眼前数人,大约还不满四席了。”王文辉又到里头去见了颜夫人,彼此道了些家常闲话,即提起他次女琼华十六岁了,尚未字人,托士燮留心物色。士燮答应,随又说道:“择女婿也是一件难事,尽有外貌甚好,内里平常。也有小时聪明,大来变坏的。”颜夫人接口说道:“这总是各人的姻缘。非但拣女婿难,就是要替你外甥定一头亲事也是不容易的。文辉道:“要像外甥这样好的,那里去选呢?”正说著,只见一个仆妇,手里拿著两个红帖走进二门。士燮问道:“有谁来了?”仆妇将帖呈上说道:“门上说是家乡来的,现在二门外等回话。”士燮看时,一个全帖上写著:世愚侄魏聘才;一个写著:门下晚学生李元茂。

  士燮道:“这称呼是小门生,不知那里来的?这魏聘才又是谁呢?”王文辉道:“世愚侄,不要是魏老仁的儿子么?”士燮道:“只怕是的,今年夏间接著老仁的信,说要打发他儿子进京弄一小功名,托我收留照应的话。若论老魏人品,实在下作,惟在你我面上,还算有点真情。”文辉道:“若论老魏,原是个上等聪明人,要发科甲也很可发的,就是阴骘损多了,成了个泼皮秀才。

  既是他儿子远来投奔,老弟也是义无所辞的。”士燮叫梅进进来问了,果然是他。一个是西席李先生之子。吩咐梅进:

  “请他们在花厅上坐,说我就出来。”文辉也就起身告辞,士燮送到门口,转身到花厅垂花门首,即叫跟班的到书房去请少爷出来,遂即踱进花厅。

  只见上首站的一个少年,身材瘦小,面目伶俐;下首一个身材笨浊,面色微黄,浓眉近视,惧约有二十几岁光景。那上首的跄步上前,满面笑容,口称老伯,就跪下叩头。士燮还礼不迭,起来看道:“老世台的尊范,与令尊竟是一模一样。”聘才正要答应,李元茂已高高的作了一个揖,然后徐徐跪下,如拜神的拜了四拜。士燮两手扶起,说道:“你令尊正盼望你来,一路辛苦了。”那李元茂掀唇动齿的咕噜了一句,也听不明白。士燮让他们坐了,聘才道:“家父深感老伯厚恩,铭刻五内,特叫小侄进京来,给老伯与老伯母请安,还要恳求栽培。

  “士燮问了他父母好。子玉出来,见过了礼,士燮即叫子玉引元茂去见他父亲,子玉即同了元茂、聘才到书房去了。士燮吩咐家人许顺,收拾书房后身另院的两间屋子,给他们暂且住下。

  又吩咐同了他们的来人,去搬取行李,才到上房去了。

  这边子玉引李、魏二人到了书房,性全已知道他儿子来了,等他叩见过了,然后与魏聘才见礼,问了姓名,性全让他上坐,聘才只是不肯。子玉想了一想:“先生父子乍见,定然有些说话。”就引聘才到对面船房内坐下,云儿与俊儿送了茶。聘才笑道、“世兄可还认得小弟么?”子玉道:“面善的很,实在想不起了。”聘才笑道:“从来说贵人多忘事,是不差的。那一年,世兄同著老伯母进京,小弟送到船上。世兄双手拉住了腰带,定要叫小弟同伴进京,老伯母好容易哄编,方才放手,难道竟不记得了?”子玉笑道:“题起来却也有些记得。那时弟只得五岁,似乎仁兄名字有个珍字。”聘才道:“正是。我原说像吾兄这样天聪天明的人,既蒙见爱,定是忘不了的。”子玉问道:“仁兄同李世兄来,还是水路来的,还是起旱来的?”聘才道:“虽是坐船,还算水陆并行。说也话长,既在这里叨扰,容小弟慢慢的细讲。”正说著,见云儿走来请吃饭,遂一同到书房来。性全忙让聘才首坐,聘才如何肯僭,仍让先生坐了,次聘才,元茂与子玉坐在下面。席间性全问起一路来的光景,又谢聘才照应。聘才谦让未逞,又赞了元茂许多好处。性全也觉喜欢,道是儿子或者长进了些。那李元茂闷著头不敢言语。用完了晚饭,那时行李已取到,房间亦已打扫。

  喝了一会茶,说了些南边年岁光景,聘才知道元茂不能熬夜,起身告辞,性全也体谅他们路上辛苦,就叫元茂跟了过去,子玉送他们进屋,见已铺设好了,说声:“早些安歇罢!”也就叫俊儿提灯,照进上房去了。

  次日聘才、元茂到上屋去拜见了颜夫人,又将南边带来的土仪与他父亲的书信一并呈上,书中无非恳切求照应的话。另有致王文辉一信,士燮叫他迟日亲自送去。这聘才本是个聪明人,又经乃父陶镕,这一张嘴,真个千伶百俐,善于哄骗,所以在梅宅不到十天,满宅的人都说他好。子玉虽与其两道,然觉此人也无可厌处,尚可藉以盘桓,遣此岑寂。

  一日晚上,元茂睡了,子玉与聘才闲谈。聘才问道:“京里的戏是甲于天下的。我听得说那些小旦称呼相公,好不扬气。

  就是王公大人,也与他们并起并坐。至于那中等官宦,倒还有些去巴结他的,像要借他的声气,在些阔老面前吹嘘吹嘘。叫他陪一天酒要给他几十两银了,那小旦谢也不谢一声,是有的么?”子玉笑道:“或者有之,但我不出门,所以也不大知道外面的事。”聘才道:“戏是总听过的,那些小旦到底生得怎样好呢?”子玉道:“我就没有见过好的。这京里的风气,只要是个小旦,那些人嘴里讲讲都是快活,因此相习成风,不可挽回。”聘才道:“我也是这么说,南京的戏子本来不好,小旦也有三四十岁了,从没有见过叫这些人陪酒。但如今现在出了两个小旦,竟是神仙落劫,与我一路同来,且在一个船里,直到了张家湾起旱。也是同一天到京的。”子玉笑道:“怎么叫做神仙落劫?”聘才道:“这神仙里头,只怕还要选一选呢。若是下八洞的神仙,恐还变不出这个模样,京里有个什么四大名班,请了一个教师到苏州买了十个孩予,都不过十四五岁,还有十二三岁的;用两个太平船,由水路进京。我从家乡起身时,先搭了个客货船,到了扬州,在一个店里,遇见了这位李世兄,说起来也是到这里来的,就结了伴同走。本来要起旱,因车价过贵,想起个便船从水路来,遂遇见了这两个戏子船在扬州。那个教师姓叶叫茂林.是苏州人。从前在过秦淮河卞家河房里,教过曲子,我认得他。承他好意,就叫我们搭他的船进京。在运河里粮船拥挤,就走了四个多月。见他们天天的学戏,倒也听会了许多。我们这个船上,有五个孩子,顶好的有两个:一个小旦叫琪官,年十四岁。他的颜色就像花粉和了姻脂水,勾匀的搓成,一弹就破的。另有一股清气,晕在眉梢眼角里头。唱起戏来,比那画眉、黄鹂的声音还要清脆几分。

  这已经算个绝色了。更有一个唱闰门旦的叫琴官,十五岁了。他的好处,真教我说不出来。要将世间的颜色比他,也没有这个颜色。要将古时候的美人比他,我又没有见过古时候的美人。世间的活美人,是再没有这样好的。就是画师画的美人,也画不到这样的神情眉目。他姓杜,或者就是杜丽娘还魂?不然,就是杜兰香下嫁。除了这两个姓杜的,也就没有第三个了。”

  子玉不觉笑起来,心里想道:“他这般称赞是不可信的,但他形容这两个人,倒可以移到我前日车里所见的那两个身上,倒是一毫不错的。世间既生了这两个,怎么还能再生两个出来?断无是理,不必信他。”即说道:“吾兄说得这样好,天下只怕真投这个人。”聘才道:“这是你可以见得著的,他们与我同一天到京,此时自然已经进了班子;难道将来不上台唱戏的?那时吾兄见了,才信小弟这对眼睛,是个识宝回回,不是轻易赞好的。就是一样,这两个相貌好了,脾气恰不好。凭你怎样巴结他,要他一句好言好语也不能。

  那一个更古怪,他索性不理人,若多问了他几句话,他就气得要哭出来。只怕这种性情到京里来,也没人喜欢。若论相貌,就算京城里有好相公,也总压不下他,恐还要比不上他呢。”

  子玉心里想道:“他说这两个人,与他同一天进京。我那日看见那两人之后,他就到了,不要他说的就是我见的,那一班人却像从南边来的模样。”便又问道:“你说那个顶好的叫什么名字?”聘才道:“叫琴官。那个叫琪官。”子玉道:“琴官进城那一天穿的什么衣裳?”聘才道:“都是蓝绉绸皮袄,酱色呢得胜褂。”子玉见衣服已经对了,又问:“他一人一个车呢,还与人同坐一个车?”聘才道:“他与琪官、叶茂林同坐一个车,那车围是蓝布的,骡子是白的。”子玉又道:“那叶茂林有多少岁数了?”聘才道:“五十以外。”子玉不禁拍手笑道:“我已见过这两人,你果然赞得不错,真要算绝色了。”聘才大乐道:“何如,你几时见过的?”子玉就将那日挤了路,见四辆车都是些小孩子,头一辆就是这三个人。那琪官已经好了,那琴官真可说天下无双。聘才乐得受不得,便又问道:

  “比京里那些红相公怎样?”子玉笑道:“前日车里那两个,我皆目所未见,那个琴官更为难得,但不知此时在什么班里?”聘才道:“明日我出去打听,打听著了,我们去听他的戏。”子玉点头,再要问时,忽见灯光一亮,一个小丫头在门外说道:“太太叫请少爷早些睡罢。”子玉只得起身进去。这一宿就把聘才的话想了又想,又将车中所见模样神情,细细追摹一回,然后睡著。自此子玉待聘才更加亲厚。

  次早聘才带了他的小子四儿,将王文辉的信送去。适文辉一早出门未回,王恂也不在家,只得请颜仲清会了。聘才见仲清一表非凡,叙了一番寒温,知是文辉之婿,又是士燮的内侄,免不得恭惟一番。正要告辞,只见一个跟班捧著一包衣服进来说:“老爷回来了。”聘才只得坐下。停了一会,听得外面有说话的声音,像是定班子唱戏的话。然后靴声秃秃,见一个大方脸,花白长须,三品服饰,仪容甚伟,犹裘耀目,粉底皂靴,走将进来。聘才知是主人,连忙上前作揖拜见,文辉双手拉住道:“岂敢,岂敢!作什么行这样大礼。那一天你们到京,我就知道了,可是在舍亲梅铁庵处住的?”聘才答应了“是”。

  文辉让聘才坐下,自己就盘起腿来,仲清坐在靠窗凳上。聘才见这大模厮样的架子,心里筹画了一筹画,便站起来道:“小侄在诸位老伯荫庇之下,一切全仗栽培。家父曾吩咐过小侄,说大人的尊范,必要位至极品。趁如今拜识拜识,将来可以提拔寒畯。”说罢取出书子来双手呈上,文辉一手接著,看看信面就放下,哈哈大笑道:“你令尊怎么这样疏远我,写起大人安启来。”又叹口气道:“可惜了令尊这一手好八股,那一年与我同案进学,我中那一科,你令尊本要中解元的。已经定了元,主考忽看见那本卷面上,画了一把刀,一枝笔,笔底下一团墨浸,直印到卷底。揭开看时,像一个人头,越揭下去越清楚,连眉目都有了。因此,知他损了阴骘,便换了人。也不晓得令尊何意,这一管好笔,不做文章去做状子,至今还是个穷秀才,也没见他发过财。每逢学台出京,我总重托的,不然,访闻了这只刀笔,还了得。”说得聘才倨促不安。文辉又手理长髯说道:“前年魏府尊选了江宁,出京时问我要个朋友,我就荐了令尊,他一口答应说要请的。后来不见你令尊的信来,我甚疑心。及魏府尊的禀帖来说,上司荐的人多,不能不请。

  又说侯石翁又硬荐了两个亲戚。只好代为设法,或转荐别处。

  后来到底转荐没有呢?”聘才茫然,并不曾见有此事,只得恭身道谢。又说:“也没有转荐。”文辉道:“想必他又听了什么闲话了。但此时令尊还是处馆,还仍旧做那勾当?”聘才道:

  “此刻家父在一个盐务里司事,比处馆略宽展些。”文辉道:

  “这倒好。一年有多少修金呢?”聘才道:“也有三百金。”文辉道:“也够浇裹了。论起来我做了三品京堂,一年的俸银,也不过如此。”说罢又仰面而笑。聘才也无话可说,正想告辞,忽见一个俊俏跟班,打扮得十分华丽,凑著文辉耳边说了一句话。聘才是乖觉人,知道有事,便起身告辞,文辉要送出去,聘才道:“还同颜大哥有话讲,大人请便。”文辉便住了脚,弯一弯腰,大摇大摆的进去了。仲清送出了门,聘才想道:“这个老头儿好大架子,不及梅老伯远甚。”便自回梅宅不题。

  且说仲清到自己房中吃了饭,与其妻室蓉华讲了些话,来到王恂书斋,恰值王恂才回。刚说得一两句话,有王恂两个内舅前来看望:一个叫孙嗣徽,一个叫孙嗣元,本是王文辉同乡同年孙亮功部郎之子。这嗣徽、嗣元两个,真所谓难兄难弟。

  将他们的外貌内才比起王恂来,真有天渊之隔。这嗣徽生得缩颈堆腮,脸色倒还白净,就是肺火太重,一年四季总是满脸的红疙瘩,已堆得面无馀地,而鼻上更多,已变了一个红鼻子。

  年纪倒有二十六岁,《五经》还不曾念完,文理实在欠通,却又酷好掉文,满口之乎者也,腐气可掏。有个苏州拔贡生高品,与他相熟,送他两个诨名:一个是“虫蛀千字文”。又因他那个红鼻子,有时擦得放光透亮,又叫做“起阳狗肾”。乃弟嗣元,生得枭唇露齿,又是个吊眼皮,右边一只眼睛高高吊起,像是朱笔圈了半圈。文理与乃兄不相上下,却喜批评乃兄的不通。又犯了口吃的毛病,有时议论起来,期期艾艾,愈著急愈说不清楚。高品也送他一个混号,叫做“叠韵双声谱”,这两个废物真是一对。

  是日来到王宅,适文辉请客,客将到了。王恂即同他到书房内来。仲清躲避不及,只得见了,同王恂陪著坐下。嗣徽先对仲清说道;今日天朗气清,所以愚兄弟正其衣冠,翩然而来奉看的。”王恂、仲清忍不住要笑。嗣徽又对王恂说道:“适值尊驾出门,不知去向,若不是‘鸟倦飞而知还’,则虽引弓而射之,亦徒兴弋人之慕矣。”仲清正要回言,那嗣元道:

  “哥、哥、哥你这句话说、说错了,怎么把鸟来比起人来,你、你、你还要将箭射、射、射他,那就更岂有此理了。”嗣徽道:“老二,你到底腹中空空如也,不知运化书卷之妙。这是我腹笥便便,不啻若自其口出。这句‘鸟倦飞而知还’,是出在《古文观止》上的。若说鸟不可以比人,那《大学》上为什么说‘可以人而不如鸟乎’呢?”仲清暗笑道:天下也有这样蠢材,便道:“大哥的鸟论极通,岂特大哥如鸟,只怕鸟还不如大哥。要晓得靖节先生此言,原是引以自喻的。”嗣徽侧耳而听,又说道:“老兄所看的《古文观止》,只怕是翻板的。小弟记得逼真,做这篇古文是个姓陶的,并不是姓秦。”王恂忍不住,装作解手出去,抿著嘴笑了一会。仲清笑道:“大哥实在渊博之至,连那做古文的姓都知道。”嗣徽只道仲清果真佩服他,便意气扬扬,脸上的红疙瘩,如出花灌了浆一样,一颗颗的亮澄澄起来,便对嗣元道:“老二,但凡我们读书人,天分记性是并行不悖,缺一不可的。”嗣元道;“敢、敢、敢子,若不是记性好,也不、不、不把狗来对人了。若不是天分好,也不把牛来对先生了。”说著大笑,那只吊眼皮的眼睛已淌下泪来。那嗣徽便生了气,两腮鼓起就像癞虾蟆一样。仲清故意问道:“想必令兄又是引经据典,倒要请教请教。”嗣元道;“论、论、论文理呢,家兄到底多读两年书,小、小、小弟原赶、赶、赶不上,但是错的地方极多。有一天先生出、出、出了一个对,是叫将书对书的。上对是:‘人能弘道。’家、家、家兄却对得快,写了出来是:狗、狗、狗无恒心。先生道:‘这不是书。’家、家、家兄道:‘是《孟子》上的。’先生道:

  ‘岂、岂、岂有此理。’家兄只当先生忘了,便乐、乐、乐得了不得,连忙翻、翻、翻出来看,原来是草字头的苟字,不是反犬旁的狗字。”仲清笑了一笑道:“若不是狗记错了,倒是一副好对子。”嗣元道:“又一日,先生出了一个做起讲的题、题、题目,是:‘先生将何之。’家兄就、就、就将‘牛何之’做了起头。先、先生拿笔叉、叉、叉了几叉,痛骂了一顿。”这一番说得嗣徽羞忿难耐,便在屋子里乱踱起来,说道:“屁话,屁话!”便起身告辞。王恂也恐他们弟兄斗气,不便挽留,同仲清送了出来。

  刚到二门口,可巧碰见孙亮功进来,孙氏弟兄站在一边。

  王恂、仲清上前见了礼,亮功问道:“客到齐了么?”王恫道:“没有。”仲清看亮功虽是个紫糖色扁脸,蹋鼻子,但五官端正,又有了几根胡须,比两位贤郎好看多了。

  亮功正要与他儿子说话,适值王桂保进来,见了亮功并王恂、仲清,也站在一边。亮功看看桂保,对他儿子说道:“你们回去,不要说什么。”嗣徽兄弟会意答应,于是亮功即拉了桂保进去。

  仲清、王恂送了他弟兄出门进来,大家换了衣裳,在书房内晚饭对酌闲谈。王恂道:“我们这两位舅兄,真可入得《无双谱》的。”仲清道:“为什么同胞兄妹丝毫不像?假使尊夫人生了这样嘴脸,那就够你受罪了。”王恂笑道:“幸亏内人是如今这位岳母生的。你不晓得我们还有个大姨子在家,是个天老,一头的白发,那是不能嫁人的,差不多有三十岁了。”仲清问道:“听得令岳母泼妒异常,未知果否?”王恂道:

  “这个醋劲儿却也少有的。”且按下这边。

  却说孙亮功同了桂保进来,见过主人。不多一刻,客已全到,便安起席来。这些客都是文辉同年,论年纪孙亮功最长,因系姻亲,便让兵部员外杨方猷坐了首席。对面是光禄寺少卿周锡爵。监察御史陆宗沅坐了第三席,孙亮功坐了第四席,文辉坐了主席。桂保斟了一巡酒,杨方猷命他入席,对著王文辉坐了。文辉问他哥哥兰保为什么不来,桂保道:“今日本都在怡园逛了一天,徐老爷知道这里请客,才打发我来的。兰保、宝珠、蕙芳、漱芳、玉林都还没有散,只怕总要到四五更天才散呢。”文辉道:“这徐度香也算人间第一个快乐人了。”陆宗沅道:“听说他这个怡园共花了五十多万银子才造成。”杨方猷道:“本来地方也大,也造得过于精致。”文辉道:“我前月逛了一天,还没有逛到一半。”桂保说:“我们今日逛了梅崦与东风昨夜楼两处,这两处就有正百间屋子。实在造得也奇极了,几几乎进去了出不来。”孙亮功道:“你应该打个地洞,藏在里头。”说得大家都笑。桂保道:“你会骂人。”便斟了一大杯酒来罚他,亮功始不肯喝,桂保要灌,便也喝了。

  上了几样菜,文辉道:“这样清饮无趣,蕊香你出个令罢。”桂保道:“打擂最好,什么都放得进去。”孙亮功道:“完了!把个令祖宗请了来了。”文辉命人取了六个钱来。周锡爵道:“这杯分个大小才好。”杨方猷道:“我们两个一杯三开罢。“陆宗沅道:“未免太少些,你们一杯两开,我们都是一杯一开何如?”俱各依允。桂保伸出一个拳来,问文辉吃多少杯?

  文辉道:“不必累赘,我们六个人竟以六杯为率,不必增减,准他一杯化作几杯就是了。也没有闷雷霹雷,那个猜著,就依令而行,最为剪截。”桂保便问杨方猷道:“第一杯怎样喝?”杨方猷道:“一杯化作三杯,找人豁拳。”又问孙亮功:“第二三杯怎样喝?”亮功道:“两杯都装作小旦敬人。”周锡爵道:“我们这样的胡子,倒有些难装。”亮功道:“只要做作得好,便有胡子也不妨。”桂保又问陆宗沅道:“第四杯呢?”陆宗沅道:“把瓜子抓一把,数到谁就是谁。”桂保道:

  “这杯便宜了。”又问周锡爵道:“五六两杯行什么令?”

  周锡爵道:“两杯化作六杯,花字飞觞。”桂保先问文辉道:“几个?”文辉道:“一个。”顺手便问亮功道:“几个?”亮功伸著两指道:“就是两个。”桂保笑道:“好猜手,一猜就著。”放开手看时,正是两个。遂取了三个杯子,斟满了酒,放在亮功面前。亮功道:“这是杨四兄的令,就和你豁。”杨方猷道:“我是半杯说过的。”亮功道“豁起来再讲。”可可响了三响,亮功输了三拳,便道:“今日拳运不佳,让了你罢。”

  第二三杯即系亮功自己的令,便道:“这装小旦倒是作法自弊了。也罢,让我来敬两个人。”随站起来,左手拿了杯酒,右手掩了胡子,把头扭了两扭,笑迷迷软腰细步的走到杨方猷面前,请了一个安,娇声娇气的道“敬杨老爷一杯酒,务必赏个脸儿。”说著,把眼睛四下里飞了一转,宛然联锦班内京丑谭八的丑态,引得合席大笑,桂保笑得如花枝乱颤,杨方猷只得饮了一杯。孙亮功掐了一枝梅花,插在帽边,又取了一个大杯,捻手蹑脚的走到陆宗沅面前,斟了酒道:“陆都老爷是向来疼我的,敬你这一杯。”陆宗玩道:“这大杯如何使得?”孙亮功道:“想来都老爷是要吃皮杯的。”说罢呷了一口,送到宗沅嘴边。综沅站起来笑道:“这个免劳照顾。”大家狂笑起来,亮功忍不住要笑,酒咽不及,喷了陆宗沅一脸。众人一发哄堂大笑。陆宗玩忙要水净了脸。第四杯是数瓜子令。亮功抓了一把,数一数是二十五粒,恰好数到自己,陆宗沅道:“这个极该。”第五六杯是飞花令,孙亮功看著桂保道:“岂宜重问后庭花。”数一数又是自饮。亮功道:“晦气,我改一句罢。”

  众人道:“这个断使不得,改一句罚十杯。”桂保斟了一杯酒道:“请孙老爷后庭花饮酒。”众人重新又笑。亮功把桂保拧了一把,也喝了。下手是王文辉飞觞,桂保把嘴向孙亮功一呶,文辉会意,便道:“桃花细逐扬花落。”轮应陆宗沅、孙亮功各一杯。陆宗沅因亮功喷了他酒,便道:“无可奈何花落去。”接著杨方猷便道:“索性一总喝两杯罢。”亮功道:“很好,你说罢。”杨方本猷道:“笑隔荷花共人语。”桂保斟了两杯,孙亮功喝了。轮著桂保飞花,想了一想,说道:“好将花下承金粉。”数到又是亮功,众人说:“好。”亮功道:“不好,不好。这句是杜撰的,不是古人诗。”桂保道:“怎么是杜撰?现在是陆龟蒙的诗。”周锡爵道:“不错的,你不能不喝这杯。”亮功道:“他想了半天,有心飞到我的。他若能随口说两句飞著我,我就喝。”桂保道:“真么?你不要赖。”亮功道:“不赖,不赖。”桂保一连说了三句道:“‘月满花香记得无’,‘漱齿花前酒半酣’,‘楼上花枝笑独眠’。”众人拍手称妙,亮功无法,倒饮了三个半杯。末一杯是周锡爵,便道:“飞花寂寂燕双双。”亮功道:“你们好么,大家齐心都叫我一个人喝酒。”要周锡爵代喝,周锡爵不肯,亮功道:“我再装作小旦奉敬何如?”周锡爵笑道:“饶了我罢,我代喝就是了。”说得大家又笑,桂保笑道:“这个飞花不公,我有一个飞花最公道。”便将几朵梅花揉碎了,放在掌中,说道:“我一吹,落到人身上,都要喝的。”亮功嘻著嘴,望著桂保道:“很好,你且试吹一次,不知落到谁。”桂保故意往外一望,说道:“孙老爷家里打发人来了。”亮功扭转脸去望时,桂保对著他脸一吹,将些花瓣贴得他一脸。亮功酒多了出汗,因此花瓣黏住了,一瓣还吹进了鼻孔,打了一个喷嚏,惹得众人大笑。陆宗沅道:“这个花脸好,不用上粉。”孙亮功连忙抹下,这边桂保犹飞了一句道:“自有闲花一面春。”众人又笑了又赞,亮功要走过来不依,桂保恰好真见一个跟班进来,凑了亮功耳边说了两句。亮功登时失色,便道:“你先回去,我即刻就回。”便向王文辉道:“酒已多了,快吃饭罢。”文辉与座客均各会意,点头微笑,桂保道:“准是太太打发人来叫,回去迟了是要顶灯的。”众人又笑了一阵,文辉道:“好么,连众人一齐打趣在内。”亮功罚了桂保一杯,屁滚尿流的催饭。大家吃完,洗嗽毕,就随著亮功同散。

  文辉赏了桂保二十两银子,桂保谢了,走到书房来找王恂、仲清,谈了一会,说道:“我们班里新来了两个:一个叫琴官,一个叫琪官,生得色艺惧佳,只怕史竹君的《花选》又要翻刻了。”又坐了一会也自回去。不知后事如何,且听下回分解。

Chapter Two: Wei Pincai Boasts on the Way, Wang Guibao Scatters Flowers at the Banquet

The story begins with Ziyu sitting in the carriage, still thinking about the stunningly beautiful boy he had seen earlier. When he arrived home, he saw a carriage with three horses at the door and recognized the family members of Wang Tongzheng, knowing that the Tongzheng (Governor) was inside. He entered the study and saw his father talking with Wang Wenhui. Ziyu greeted them and said, “I just came from visiting my uncle to pay my respects.” Wenhui, smiling warmly, responded, “I went out early this morning and haven’t been home yet.”

Ziyu stood aside as Wenhui continued, “For the spring gathering of our fellow graduates, we’ve already arranged for the Lianjin Troupe to perform at the Suzhou Clubhouse. This time, we may not have many people. Quite a few have been posted outside or are on assignments, so there will probably only be three or four tables.”

Scholar Mei chimed in, “Yuan Hailou is now the governor of Yunnan, and Su Liehou has been assigned to Shanxi. In addition, two more have been appointed as officials, and three more have left the capital. Only a few of us are left here, and we probably won’t even fill four tables.”

Wang Wenhui then went inside to greet Madam Yan. They exchanged some casual conversation before Wang mentioned that his second daughter, Qionghua, was now sixteen and still unmarried. He asked for Shixie to keep an eye out for a suitable match. Shixie agreed, then added, “Finding a son-in-law is difficult. Some may have a good appearance but are ordinary inside. Others may be bright in their youth but become corrupt later on.”

Madam Yan chimed in, “It all depends on fate. It’s not just difficult to choose a son-in-law; even finding a suitable match for your nephew won’t be easy.”

Wenhui said, “Someone as good as my nephew—where could we even find such a match?”

As they were talking, a servant woman entered, holding two red invitations. Shixie asked, “Who is it?” The servant presented the invitations, saying, “They’re from someone from your hometown, waiting at the second gate.”

Shixie looked at them. One was from his nephew, Wei Pincai, and the other from a student of his, Li Yuanmao.

Shixie said, “These titles indicate they are my young students, but where did they come from? And who is this Wei Pincai?”

Wang Wenhui replied, “That title ‘nephew’—could it be the son of Wei Laoren (Old Wei)?”

Shixie said, “That’s likely. This past summer, I received a letter from Wei Laoren saying he was sending his son to the capital to seek a minor position and asked me to look after him. If we consider Old Wei’s character, he’s indeed rather lowly. But because of the face he gives you and me, he still has some genuine feelings.”

Wenhui added, “If we speak of Old Wei, he’s quite a smart man. If he had pursued the imperial exams, he might have succeeded. But he’s damaged his karma and ended up as a scoundrel scholar. Since it’s his son coming to seek refuge, you can’t turn him away.”

Shixie called for Mei Jin to verify, and indeed it was Wei Pincai and Li Yuanmao. Shixie ordered Mei Jin, “Invite them to sit in the flower hall. I’ll come out shortly.” Wenhui then took his leave, and Shixie escorted him to the door before turning back toward the flower hall. At the entrance of the hall, he asked his attendants to call for his son from the study, and then he strolled into the hall.

There, he saw two young men. The first, standing at the head, was slim and sharp-looking. The other, standing lower, was stocky with a sallow complexion, thick eyebrows, and nearsighted eyes, appearing about twenty years old. The slim one stepped forward quickly with a broad smile, addressed Shixie as “Uncle,” and then knelt to kowtow. Shixie hurriedly returned the courtesy and, upon looking closer, said, “You look exactly like your father.”

Before Wei Pincai could respond, Li Yuanmao stepped forward, bowed deeply, and slowly knelt to perform four formal kowtows, as if worshiping a deity. Shixie lifted him up with both hands and said, “Your father has been eagerly waiting for you. The journey must have been hard on you.”

Li Yuanmao mumbled something under his breath, but it was unclear what he said. Shixie invited them to sit. Wei Pincai spoke, “My father is deeply grateful to you, Uncle, for your kindness, which he holds close to his heart. He specifically sent me to the capital to pay respects to you and Aunt and to seek your guidance.”

Shixie asked after Wei’s parents. At that moment, Ziyu entered, paid his respects, and then was instructed to take Yuanmao to meet his father. Ziyu led both Yuanmao and Pincai to the study. Meanwhile, Shixie ordered the servant Xushun to prepare two rooms in the courtyard behind the study for them to stay temporarily and told the others to retrieve their luggage.

In the study, Ziyu led Li and Wei to meet with Xingquan, who was already aware of his son’s arrival. After they paid their respects, Wei Pincai and Xingquan exchanged greetings, and Xingquan invited Pincai to take the seat of honor, which he modestly declined. Ziyu, thinking to himself that the father and son would likely have private matters to discuss, led Pincai to sit in the adjacent room, where Yun’er and Jun’er served tea. Pincai smiled and asked, “Does Brother still remember me?”

Ziyu replied, “Your face looks familiar, but I really can’t recall.”

Pincai laughed, “They say important people tend to forget things, and it seems to be true. Years ago, when you and Aunt were heading to the capital, I saw you off at the boat. You grabbed hold of my belt and insisted that I come to the capital with you. Aunt had to coax you for a long time before you let go. Do you not remember?”

Ziyu smiled, “Now that you mention it, I do recall a little. I was only five years old at the time, and I think your name had something like ‘Zhen’ in it.”

Pincai replied, “Exactly. I knew that with your extraordinary memory and intelligence, you wouldn’t forget.”

Ziyu then asked, “Did you and Brother Li travel by water or land?”

Pincai said, “We mostly traveled by boat, but it was a mix of water and land travel. It’s a long story, and since I’ll be staying here for a while, I’ll explain everything in due time.”

Just as they were speaking, Yun’er came to invite them to dinner. They all went to the study. Xingquan quickly invited Pincai to sit at the head of the table, but Pincai firmly declined and insisted that the teacher take the seat of honor. Xingquan then seated Pincai, followed by Yuanmao and Ziyu below them. During the meal, Xingquan inquired about the journey and thanked Pincai for his care along the way. Pincai humbly downplayed his role, while also praising Yuanmao’s qualities, which pleased Xingquan, who thought that perhaps his son had improved. Li Yuanmao, however, remained quiet and avoided speaking. After dinner, their luggage had already arrived, and the rooms had been prepared.

After drinking tea for a while and discussing the situation in the southern region, Wei Pincai noticed that Li Yuanmao could not stay up late and rose to take his leave. Xingquan, understanding that they were tired from their journey, allowed Yuanmao to retire as well. Ziyu escorted them to their room, saw that everything was prepared, and said, “Get some rest early!” He then called for Jun’er to bring a lantern and guided them back to the main house.

The next day, Wei Pincai and Li Yuanmao went to the main house to pay their respects to Madam Yan. They also presented the gifts and the letter from Pincai’s father, which mainly contained requests for care and assistance. Another letter was addressed to Wang Wenhui, and Shixie asked Pincai to deliver it personally at a later date. Pincai was a clever individual, well-trained by his father, with a silver tongue capable of charming and deceiving people. As a result, within less than ten days of his stay at the Mei residence, everyone there spoke highly of him. Although Ziyu didn’t share the same path as Pincai, he found him unobjectionable and someone who could help pass the time and relieve some of his solitude.

One evening, after Li Yuanmao had gone to sleep, Ziyu and Pincai began to chat casually. Pincai asked, “I’ve heard that the theater in the capital is the best in the world. I also heard that some of the young male actors are addressed as ‘lord’ by people, which sounds so grand. Even noblemen and high-ranking officials sit with them as equals. Middle-ranking officials even try to curry favor with them, hoping to boast in front of wealthy patrons. I heard that just to have one of these actors accompany them for a drink for a day costs dozens of taels of silver, and yet the young actors don’t even utter a word of thanks. Is this true?”

Ziyu smiled and said, “Perhaps it’s true, but since I don’t go out much, I’m not very aware of what happens outside.”

Pincai continued, “You’ve heard the plays, at least. Are these young actors really that good-looking?”

Ziyu responded, “I haven’t seen any particularly good-looking ones. In the capital, there’s this trend—people just talk about how enjoyable these actors are, and so it’s become the fashion. It’s hard to change now.”

Pincai replied, “That’s what I think as well. In Nanjing, the actors aren’t great, and some of the young actors are already in their thirties or forties. I’ve never heard of people inviting them to drink with them. But recently, two new young actors have emerged—they’re like gods who have fallen to earth. They traveled with me, on the same boat, all the way to Zhangjiawan before we took to the road. They arrived in the capital on the same day as I did.”

Ziyu laughed, “What do you mean by ‘gods who have fallen to earth’?”

Pincai replied, “Even among the gods, you’d have to carefully select them. If they were gods from the lower eight caves, they wouldn’t look this good. There’s this famous troupe in the capital that sent a teacher to Suzhou to buy ten boys, all around fourteen or fifteen years old, some even younger, twelve or thirteen. They traveled by two large boats, coming by water to the capital. When I left my hometown, I first boarded a merchant boat, and in Yangzhou, I met Brother Li at an inn. We were both heading to the same place, so we decided to travel together. Originally, we planned to travel by land, but because the carriage fees were too high, we decided to take a cheaper boat route. That’s when we encountered these two actors’ boats in Yangzhou. Their teacher, surnamed Ye, named Maolin, was from Suzhou. He used to teach singing at the Ban family residence near the Qinhuai River. I knew him. Out of kindness, he let us travel with them to the capital. The journey through the canal was crowded with grain boats, so it took more than four months. Every day, I watched them rehearse their plays, and I learned a lot by just listening.

“On our boat, there were five boys, and the best two were exceptional. One was a young male actor named Qiguan, who is fourteen years old. His complexion is like flower pollen mixed with rouge, kneaded together, so delicate that it would break with just a touch. There’s also a kind of ethereal aura around his eyebrows and eyes. When he sings, his voice is even crisper than that of the oriole or nightingale. He’s already an extraordinary beauty.

“The other one is a ‘huadan’ actor named Qingguan, who is fifteen. His beauty is indescribable. There’s no color in the world that could compare to his, nor any ancient beauty that I could compare him to, as I’ve never seen any ancient beauties. As for the living beauties of the world, none can match him. Even the finest painters couldn’t capture the expression in his eyes or the emotion in his face. His surname is Du. Perhaps he’s the reincarnation of Du Liniang? If not, he must be Du Lanxiang reborn. Aside from these two surnamed Du, there can’t be a third.”

Ziyu couldn’t help but laugh, thinking to himself, “His praise can’t be trusted, but the way he describes these two is exactly how I would describe the two I saw in my carriage the other day. It’s impossible that there could be another pair like them in the world. There’s no way, so there’s no need to believe him.” He then said aloud, “Brother, you speak so highly of them—perhaps the whole world is destined to fall for them.”

Pincai said, “You’ll be able to see them for yourself soon. They arrived in the capital on the same day as me, and they must have already joined their troupe. Do you think they won’t perform on stage in the future? When that day comes, you’ll see them and realize that my eyes know how to recognize true treasures. I don’t praise things lightly. The only downside is that, although these two are good-looking, they have terrible tempers. No matter how much you try to please them, you won’t get a single kind word from them.”

One of the actors is even more peculiar; he completely ignores people. If you ask him a few more questions, he gets so upset that he’s on the verge of tears. With a temperament like that, I doubt anyone in the capital will like him. But if we’re talking about looks, even the handsome young men in the capital can’t compare to him—he’s still far superior.”

Ziyu thought to himself, “He said these two entered the capital on the same day as him. The day I saw those two, he arrived soon after. Could the people he’s talking about be the same ones I saw? They do seem to be from the south.” He then asked, “What’s the name of the best one you mentioned?”

Pincai replied, “He’s called Qinguan, and the other one is Qiguan.”

Ziyu asked, “What was Qinguan wearing on the day he entered the city?”

Pincai answered, “They were both wearing blue silk fur coats and dark brown triumph coats.”

Ziyu, noticing that the clothing matched, asked, “Were they each in their own carriage, or were they sitting together?”

Pincai replied, “They shared a carriage with Qiguan and Ye Maolin. The carriage had blue cloth coverings, and the mule pulling it was white.”

Ziyu then asked, “How old is Ye Maolin?”

Pincai said, “He’s over fifty.”

Ziyu couldn’t help but clap his hands and laugh, “I’ve already seen these two, and your praise is indeed accurate. They truly are exceptional.”

Pincai was delighted and asked, “Really? When did you see them?”

Ziyu then recounted how he had been caught in traffic the other day and saw four carriages filled with young boys, the first one carrying those three. He mentioned how Qiguan was already impressive, but Qinguan was truly unmatched. Pincai was overjoyed and asked, “How do they compare to the famous young men of the capital?”

Ziyu laughed, “I’ve never seen anyone like those two from the carriage the other day. Qinguan is especially rare. But do you know which troupe they’ve joined?”

Pincai replied, “I’ll go inquire tomorrow. Once I find out, we can go watch their performance.”

Ziyu nodded, but before they could continue talking, a sudden light appeared, and a young maid at the door said, “Madam is asking the young master to go to bed early.” Ziyu had no choice but to get up and go inside. That night, he couldn’t stop thinking about Pincai’s words and the appearance and demeanor of the two boys he had seen in the carriage. He carefully recalled every detail before finally falling asleep. From that point on, Ziyu treated Pincai with even greater friendliness.

The next morning, Pincai, along with his servant Si’er, delivered Wang Wenhui’s letter. Unfortunately, Wenhui had gone out early and had not yet returned, and Wang Xun was also not at home. They had to ask Yan Zhongqing to meet them instead. When Pincai saw Zhongqing’s extraordinary appearance, they exchanged pleasantries. Pincai learned that Zhongqing was Wenhui’s son-in-law and also Shixie’s nephew, so he couldn’t help but show respect. Just as Pincai was about to take his leave, a servant entered carrying a bundle of clothes and said, “Master has returned.”

Pincai had no choice but to sit down again. After a while, he heard voices outside discussing arrangements for a theater performance. Then, the sound of boots approached, and a man with a square face, long graying beard, and the attire of a third-rank official entered. His appearance was majestic, and his fur robe gleamed, with black-soled boots adding to his commanding presence. Pincai immediately knew this was the master of the house and hurriedly stepped forward to bow and pay his respects. Wenhui took both of Pincai’s hands and said, “Oh, no need for such formalities! I’ve known about your arrival since the day you came to the capital. You’re staying at the residence of my relative, Mei Tie’an, right?”

Pincai confirmed this with a “Yes.”

Wenhui invited him to sit down, while he sat cross-legged, and Zhongqing took a seat by the window. Pincai observed Wenhui’s imposing demeanor and considered his next move. He then stood up and said, “I am here under the protection of all my elders, relying entirely on your support. My father once told me that with someone as esteemed as you, sir, it’s only a matter of time before you reach the highest rank. I wanted to take this opportunity to pay my respects, hoping that in the future, you might extend your favor to a humble student like myself.” With that, he took out a letter and presented it with both hands. Wenhui took it, glanced at the cover, and then set it aside with a hearty laugh. “Why is your father being so distant, addressing me so formally in this letter? It’s such a shame that your father, with his remarkable talent in writing the Eight-Legged Essay, ended up where he did. We took the provincial exam together that year. I passed that round, but your father was supposed to come first. It was all set until the chief examiner noticed that his exam paper had a drawing on it—a knife, a pen, and a blot of ink spreading across the page. When they opened it further, it looked like a human head. The more they unrolled it, the clearer it became, even down to the eyebrows and eyes. That was why they knew he had damaged his karmic merit and replaced him with someone else. I still don’t understand why your father, with such a good hand for writing, turned to drafting legal petitions instead of pursuing official examinations. Even now, he remains a poor scholar, never making any money. Every time the education commissioner leaves the capital, I always recommend him. If it weren’t for that knife and pen story, things might’ve been different.”

Hearing this, Pincai felt uneasy and embarrassed. Wenhui stroked his long beard and continued, “A few years ago, when Wei Fuzun was appointed to Jiangning, he asked me to recommend a friend, and I recommended your father. He agreed to hire him immediately, but after that, I never received any letters from your father, which made me suspicious. Later, I heard from Wei Fuzun’s assistant that there were too many recommendations from superiors, and he couldn’t hire everyone. Hou Shiweng also strongly recommended two of his relatives, so they had to find another solution, perhaps redirecting the recommendation somewhere else. Did that redirection ever happen?”

Pincai was completely confused, as he had never heard of this matter before, but he bowed and thanked Wenhui, saying, “It was never redirected.”

Wenhui replied, “He must have heard some rumors then. Is your father still working as a private tutor, or has he taken on something else?”

Pincai answered, “My father is currently working at a salt office, which is a little more comfortable than tutoring.”

Wenhui said, “That’s good. How much does he make annually?”

Pincai replied, “Around three hundred taels.”

Wenhui said, “That’s not bad. It’s about the same as what I make as a third-rank official in the capital.”

He leaned back and laughed. Pincai had nothing more to say and was about to take his leave when a well-dressed, handsome servant approached Wenhui and whispered something in his ear. Pincai, being quick-witted, realized that something important had come up and immediately stood to excuse himself. Wenhui offered to escort him out, but Pincai said, “I still have something to discuss with Brother Yan, so please, continue with your business.” Wenhui stopped, bowed slightly, and swaggered off. Yan Zhongqing escorted Pincai to the door, and as Pincai walked away, he thought to himself, “This old man is quite grandiose, far less approachable than Uncle Mei.” He then returned to the Mei residence.

Yan Zhongqing went to his room to eat and had a conversation with his wife, Ronghua, before heading to Wang Xun’s study, where Wang Xun had just returned. They had barely exchanged a few words when Wang Xun’s two brothers-in-law arrived for a visit. One was named Sun Sihui, and the other was Sun Siyuan, both sons of Sun Liang, a fellow scholar from Wang Wenhui’s hometown and year group. The two brothers, Sihui and Siyuan, were a true example of “partners in incompetence.” In comparison to Wang Xun, there was a vast difference in both appearance and intellect.

Sihui had a shrunken neck and chubby cheeks, though his complexion was pale and fair. However, due to excessive lung heat, his face was constantly covered with red pimples, leaving no clear space on his skin. His nose, especially, was so covered with pimples that it had turned red, resembling a “red nose.” Despite being 26 years old, he had not yet finished reading the Five Classics, and his understanding of literature was poor. Nevertheless, he loved to use literary jargon, filling his speech with archaic phrases, exuding a ridiculous air of pretentiousness. A scholar from Suzhou, named Gao Pin, who was familiar with him, had given him two nicknames: one was “The Worm-Eaten Thousand Character Classic,” and the other, due to his shiny red nose, was “Rising Sun Dog Testicles.” His younger brother, Siyuan, had a cleft lip and protruding teeth, with drooping eyelids. His right eye was especially droopy, as if half of it had been encircled with red ink. His literary skills were no better than his brother’s, but he enjoyed criticizing his brother’s mistakes. On top of that, he had a stuttering problem. The more he got worked up during a discussion, the more his speech would falter, making it even harder for him to express himself. Gao Pin had also given him a nickname, “The Reduplicated Sound Poem.” These two brothers were, without a doubt, a hopeless pair.

That day, they arrived at the Wang residence just as Wenhui was hosting a banquet, with the guests about to arrive. Wang Xun took them to his study, and Yan Zhongqing, unable to avoid them, greeted them and sat down with Wang Xun. Sihui started by saying to Zhongqing, “The weather today is clear and bright, so my brother and I decided to dress properly and come to pay our respects.”

Wang Xun and Zhongqing could barely suppress their laughter. Sihui then turned to Wang Xun and said, “When I came by earlier, I didn’t know where you were. If it weren’t for the saying, ‘A tired bird knows to return,’ even if I had shot an arrow, it would have been a futile effort to admire the bird’s return.”

Just as Zhongqing was about to respond, Siyuan interrupted, stammering, “B-b-brother, y-y-you’re wrong! How c-c-can you compare a bird to a person? A-a-and then shoot an arrow at h-h-him? That doesn’t make any sense!”

Sihui retorted, “You know nothing, little brother. You don’t understand the beauty of literary expression. I, on the other hand, have this knowledge at my fingertips. The phrase ‘A tired bird knows to return’ comes from Gu Wen Guan Zhi. If you say birds can’t be compared to people, then why does The Great Learning ask, ‘Can a man be less than a bird?’”

Zhongqing secretly laughed and thought, “Is there really someone this foolish in the world?” He then said, “Elder Brother’s bird analogy is most profound. Not only is Brother like a bird, but I dare say the bird might not even be as good as Brother. The sage who said this, Tao Yuanming, was using it as a metaphor for himself.”

Sihui, listening intently, responded, “The version of Gu Wen Guan Zhi you’re reading must be a counterfeit. I remember clearly that the author of that ancient text was someone surnamed Tao, not Qin.”

Wang Xun couldn’t hold it in any longer and excused himself, pretending to go relieve himself, only to laugh quietly outside. Zhongqing, laughing, said, “Elder Brother is indeed incredibly knowledgeable, even knowing the surname of the person who wrote the ancient text.”

Sihui, thinking Zhongqing was sincerely impressed, became even more proud, and the red pimples on his face gleamed like they had been polished. He then turned to Siyuan and said, “Little brother, for us scholars, talent and memory go hand in hand—one cannot lack either.”

Siyuan stammered back, “B-b-brother, if y-y-you didn’t have a g-g-good memory, you w-w-wouldn’t confuse dogs w-w-with people. And i-i-if you didn’t have talent, you w-w-wouldn’t confuse cows w-w-with teachers.” Saying this, he burst into laughter, his drooping eye tearing up.

Sihui became furious, puffing up his cheeks like a toad. Zhongqing, feigning curiosity, asked, “Elder Brother must be referencing some classical text. I’d love to hear it.”

Siyuan continued, “W-w-well, in terms of l-l-literature, my b-b-brother has read a f-f-few more books than I h-h-have, so I c-c-can’t keep up. But he m-m-makes a lot of mistakes. O-o-one day, our teacher gave us a couplet exercise. The upper line was ‘A man can broaden the Way.’ My b-b-brother quickly wrote, ‘A dog has no fixed heart.’ The teacher said, ‘That’s not from a book!’ My b-b-brother insisted, ‘It’s from Mencius!’ The teacher replied, ‘N-n-no way!’ My b-b-brother was s-s-sure the teacher had forgotten, so he f-f-flipped through the book to check. It turned out he’d mistaken the word for “dog” (狗) with “negligence” (苟), which has a similar radical.”

Zhongqing laughed, “If it weren’t for the mistake with the word ‘dog,’ it would have been a fine couplet!”

Siyuan added, “A-a-another day, the teacher gave us an essay topic: ‘Where is the teacher going?’ M-m-my brother started his essay with ‘Where is the cow going?’ The teacher scratched it out and scolded him severely.”

At this point, Sihui was so embarrassed and angry that he began pacing around the room, muttering, “Nonsense, nonsense!” He then abruptly stood up to take his leave. Wang Xun, fearing that the brothers might quarrel further, didn’t try to stop him and, together with Zhongqing, escorted them out.

As they reached the second gate, they happened to run into Sun Lianggong coming in. The Sun brothers stood aside. Wang Xun and Yan Zhongqing stepped forward to greet him. Lianggong asked, “Have all the guests arrived?” Wang Xun replied, “Not yet.” Zhongqing observed that although Lianggong had a flat face and a somewhat flat nose with a purple-brown complexion, his features were balanced, and he even had a few strands of beard, making him much more presentable than his two sons.

Lianggong was about to speak with his sons when Wang Guibao entered. Upon seeing Lianggong, Wang Xun, and Zhongqing, he too stood aside. Lianggong glanced at Guibao and said to his sons, “You two should head back now. Don’t say anything about this.” The Sun brothers understood and agreed. Lianggong then took Guibao with him into the inner hall.

After sending the Sun brothers out the door, Wang Xun and Zhongqing returned inside. They changed into their evening clothes and enjoyed a quiet dinner together in the study, drinking and chatting. Wang Xun commented, “Our two brothers-in-law would truly deserve a place in a collection of ‘unparalleled oddities.’”

Zhongqing laughed and said, “How is it that siblings can look so different? If your wife looked anything like them, you would have suffered enough.”

Wang Xun chuckled, “Luckily, my wife takes after her mother. You probably don’t know, but we also have an elder sister back home who has a head full of white hair. She’s nearly thirty years old and hasn’t been able to marry.”

Zhongqing asked, “I’ve heard your mother-in-law is quite fiercely jealous. Is that true?”

Wang Xun replied, “Her jealousy is indeed quite something.” And with that, they moved on from the topic.

Meanwhile, Sun Lianggong and Guibao had entered the main hall and greeted the host. Shortly after, all the other guests arrived, and the banquet began. All the guests were Wang Wenhui’s fellow scholars from the same year. In terms of age, Sun Lianggong was the oldest, but because of his familial connection, the seat of honor was given to Yang Fangyou, an assistant minister in the Ministry of War. Sitting opposite him was Zhou Xijue, a vice minister of the Court of Imperial Sacrifices. Lu Zongyuan, a censor, took the third seat, while Sun Lianggong sat in the fourth, and Wenhui presided as host.

Guibao poured a round of wine, and Yang Fangyou invited him to join the table, seating him opposite Wang Wenhui. Wenhui asked Guibao why his older brother, Lanbao, hadn’t come. Guibao replied, “We spent the whole day at the Yi Garden. Master Xu knew there was a banquet here, so he sent me over. Lanbao, Baozhu, Huifang, Sufang, and Yulin are still there, and I doubt they’ll leave before the fourth or fifth watch of the night.”

Wenhui remarked, “Xu Duxiang is truly the happiest man in the world.”

Lu Zongyuan added, “I heard that his Yi Garden cost more than five hundred thousand taels of silver to complete.”

Yang Fangyou said, “It’s certainly a vast estate, and everything is built to an exceptional level of detail.”

Wenhui commented, “I spent an entire day there last month and didn’t even get through half of it.”

Guibao said, “We visited the Meiyan Pavilion and the ‘Last Night of the East Wind’ tower today. Just those two areas alone have over a hundred rooms. It’s so intricately designed that it feels like you could get lost inside.”

Sun Lianggong joked, “You should dig a tunnel and hide in there.”

Everyone laughed at the remark. Guibao replied, “You’re good at insults,” and poured a large cup of wine as a penalty for Lianggong. Lianggong initially refused to drink it, but Guibao insisted, eventually getting him to drink it.

After several dishes were served, Wenhui said, “This quiet drinking is getting dull. Ruixiang, why don’t you suggest a drinking game?”

Guibao suggested, “A contest would be best. That way, anything can be included.”

Sun Lianggong quipped, “Oh no! You’ve just invited the master of drinking games to the table.”

Wenhui ordered six coins to be brought out. Zhou Xijue suggested, “Let’s decide the sizes of the cups first.”

Yang Fangyou proposed, “How about we split one cup into three parts for each of us?”

Lu Zongyuan objected, “That’s too little. How about you two split your cup into two, and the rest of us each take a full cup?”

Everyone agreed. Guibao made a fist and asked Wenhui, “How many cups?”

Wenhui replied, “Let’s keep it simple. We’ll each take six cups, one per person, without increasing or decreasing. The rule is that one cup can be divided into as many smaller cups as needed. No hidden tricks or sudden bursts of noise. Whoever guesses correctly will follow the rules of the game.”

Guibao then turned to Yang Fangyou and asked, “How will the first cup be drunk?”

Yang Fangyou replied, “One cup divided into three, and we’ll play a hand game to decide.”

Next, Guibao asked Sun Lianggong, “What about the second and third cups?”

Lianggong said, “For both cups, we’ll pretend to be young actors offering toasts.”

Zhou Xijue objected, “With beards like ours, it’s hard to pull off pretending to be young actors.”

Lianggong countered, “As long as you perform well, the beard won’t matter.”

Guibao then asked Lu Zongyuan, “What about the fourth cup?”

Lu Zongyuan said, “We’ll grab a handful of melon seeds, and whoever guesses the number gets the cup.”

Guibao remarked, “That sounds easy.”

Finally, Guibao asked Zhou Xijue, “What should we do for the fifth and sixth cups?”

Zhou Xijue said, “We’ll turn two cups into six and play a game of ‘Flying Flowers.’”

Guibao first asked Wenhui, “How many?”

Wenhui answered, “One.”

He then asked Lianggong, “How many?”

Lianggong held up two fingers and said, “It’s two.”

Guibao laughed, “What an easy guess!” He opened his hand, and sure enough, it was two. He then took three cups, filled them with wine, and placed them in front of Lianggong. Lianggong said, “This is Yang Fangyou’s game, so I’ll compete with you.”

Yang Fangyou said, “I already agreed to half a cup.”

Lianggong replied, “Let’s play the game first and talk later.” They clashed three times, and Lianggong lost three rounds. He sighed, “My luck with hand games is bad today. I’ll let you win.”

For the second and third cups, which were Sun Lianggong’s turn, he said, “This pretending to be a young actor is working against me. Oh well, let me offer two people a drink.” He stood up, holding a cup of wine in his left hand while covering his beard with his right. He twisted his head side to side, imitating the dainty steps of a young female performer, and walked up to Yang Fangyou with a coquettish smile. In a soft, affected voice, he said, “I offer Lord Yang a cup of wine. Please, do me the honor.” As he said this, his eyes darted flirtatiously around the room, perfectly mimicking the comical antics of a famous clown performer in the Lianjin troupe, causing the entire table to burst into laughter. Guibao laughed so hard he shook like a flowering branch in the wind, and Yang Fangyou had no choice but to drink the cup.

Lianggong then plucked a plum blossom, tucked it into his hat, grabbed a large cup of wine, and tiptoed over to Lu Zongyuan. Pouring the wine, he said, “Lord Lu has always been kind to me, so I offer you this cup.” Lu Zongyuan protested, “How can I drink such a large cup?” Lianggong replied, “I thought Lord Lu would prefer a big cup.” He took a sip himself and then, with a laugh, brought the cup up to Lu’s lips. Lu Zongyuan stood up and laughed, “No need for such special care.” The whole table erupted in laughter. Unable to contain his own laughter, Lianggong choked on his drink and sprayed wine all over Lu Zongyuan’s face. The laughter grew even louder as Lu Zongyuan hurriedly wiped his face with water.

The fourth cup involved counting melon seeds. Lianggong grabbed a handful, counted them, and found there were 25 seeds—landing on himself. Lu Zongyuan joked, “That’s exactly as it should be.”

The fifth and sixth cups were part of a Flying Flowers game. Lianggong, looking at Guibao, quoted, “Should one inquire again about the flowers of the rear garden?” He counted and found that he had to drink again. Lianggong said, “What bad luck! Let me change my line.”

The others protested, “You can’t change it! That’ll cost you ten cups!” Guibao poured a cup and said, “Please drink, Master Sun, for the flowers of the rear garden.” Everyone laughed again. Lianggong playfully pinched Guibao, but still drank the cup. Next, it was Wang Wenhui’s turn to continue the Flying Flowers game. Guibao gestured with his mouth toward Lianggong, and Wenhui understood, saying, “Peach blossoms fall lightly with the willow flowers.” This required both Lu Zongyuan and Lianggong to drink one cup each.

Since Lianggong had just been sprayed with wine earlier, Lu Zongyuan said, “Reluctantly, the flowers have fallen away.” Then Yang Fangyou added, “We might as well all drink two cups.” Lianggong agreed, “Very well, go ahead.” Yang Fangyou quoted, “Laughter echoes through the lotus flowers as people converse.” Guibao poured two cups for Lianggong, and he drank them.

When it came time for Guibao’s turn in the Flying Flowers game, after some thought, he said, “I shall support the golden powder beneath the flowers.” The count fell again on Lianggong, and everyone said, “Good!” Lianggong, however, protested, “Not good! That line is made up. It’s not from any ancient poem.”

Guibao replied, “How is it made up? It’s from Lu Guimeng’s poetry.” Zhou Xijue chimed in, “That’s right. You can’t avoid this one.” Lianggong responded, “He thought about it for a long time just to land it on me. If he can say two lines on the spot that hit me, I’ll drink.”

Guibao retorted, “Really? You won’t go back on your word?” Lianggong replied, “No, no, I won’t.” Guibao immediately said three lines: “The full moon and fragrant flowers, do you remember?”; “Rinsing my mouth beneath the flowers, half-drunk with wine”; and “The flower branches laugh as I sleep alone in the tower.” Everyone clapped in admiration, leaving Lianggong with no choice but to drink three and a half cups.

For the final cup, Zhou Xijue contributed, “The flowers are silent, and the swallows fly in pairs.” Lianggong protested, “It seems like you all conspired to make me drink!” He tried to get Zhou Xijue to drink on his behalf, but Zhou refused. Lianggong then said, “What if I pretend to be a young actor and offer you a drink again?” Zhou Xijue laughed, “Spare me. I’ll drink it for you.” Everyone laughed again, and Guibao said, “This Flying Flowers game isn’t fair. I’ve got a version that’s much more just.” He then crushed a few plum blossoms in his hand and said, “I’ll blow these petals. Whoever they land on has to drink.”

Lianggong grinned and said, “Very well, let’s see who they land on. Go ahead and blow.” Guibao deliberately looked out the door and said, “It seems someone from Master Sun’s household is here to see him.” As Lianggong turned his head to look, Guibao blew the petals straight onto his face.

Because Lianggong had been drinking and sweating, the petals stuck to his face, with one even going up his nose, making him sneeze. The whole table burst into laughter. Lu Zongyuan quipped, “What a flowery face! No need for makeup.”

Lianggong quickly wiped the petals off, and Guibao, not missing a beat, recited, “A face filled with idle flowers brings the spring.” Once again, everyone laughed and applauded. Lianggong, now pretending to be upset, stood up and moved toward Guibao. Just at that moment, a servant entered and whispered something into Lianggong’s ear. His expression immediately changed, and he said, “Go back first. I’ll be right there.” He then turned to Wang Wenhui and said, “I’ve had enough wine; we should eat soon.”

Wenhui and the other guests, understanding what was happening, nodded and smiled. Guibao teased, “I bet it’s your wife sending someone to call you back. If you’re late, you’ll have to carry a lantern!” The room erupted in laughter again. Wenhui added, “It seems everyone here is teasing you today.”

Lianggong, half-seriously, made Guibao drink a cup as punishment, then hurried to urge everyone to start eating. After finishing their meal and washing up, the group dispersed, following Lianggong’s lead.

Wenhui rewarded Guibao with twenty taels of silver. Guibao thanked him and went to find Wang Xun and Yan Zhongqing in the study. After chatting for a while, Guibao said, “Our troupe has recently recruited two new actors: one is named Qinguan, and the other is Qiguan. They’re both excellent in both talent and appearance. I think Shi Zhujun’s Flower Selection book will need to be updated.” After sitting for a bit longer, he too took his leave. What happens next will be revealed in the following chapter.

第六回 顏夫人快訂良姻 梅公子初觀色界 GPT4

第六回 顏夫人快訂良姻 梅公子初觀色界

話說年年交代,只在除夕,明日又是元旦,未免有些慶賀之事。忙了兩天,至初三日,王文輝處就有知單並三副帖子來,知單上開的是:戶部侍郎劉、內閣學士吳、翰林院侍讀學士梅、詹事府正詹事莊、左庶子鄭、通政司王、光祿寺少卿周、國子監司業張、吏科給事中史、掌山西道陸、兵部員外郎楊、工部郎中孫、共十二位。士燮看了比去年人更少了,叫小廝拿兩副帖,到書房裡去與魏、李兩位少爺。

  到了初五日,顏夫人也要請客,請了他表嫂王文輝的陸氏夫人,並他家孫氏少奶奶,與兩位表姪女,又請了孫亮功的陸氏夫人,與其大姑娘,並兩位少奶奶,就是孫大姑娘辭了不來。

  這王、孫兩家的陸氏夫人,是嫡堂姊妹,王家的陸氏夫人,是陸御史宗沅的堂妹,他親哥哥叫陸宗淮,現任四川臬司。

  孫家的陸氏夫人,是陸宗沅的胞妹。王家的陸夫人年四十一歲,孫家的陸夫人年三十九歲。這兩位夫人都是續娶的。雖在中年,卻還生得少艾,不過像三十來歲的人,而且性愛▉華,其服飾與少年人一樣。王文輝的夫人生得風流窈窕,是個直性爽快人,與文輝琴瑟和諧。這孫家的陸夫人,容貌也與乃姊彷彿,但性情悍妒,本將亮功有些看不起,又為他前妻遺下來三個寶貝,都是絕世無雙,心頭眼底刻刻生煩,閒來只好將亮功解個悶兒。這亮功從前的前妻,是極醜陋的,也接接連連生了一女兩男,後娶了這位美貌佳人,便當著菩薩供養。這個陸夫人,也是自小嬌憨慣的。到了如今二十餘年,已是四十來歲人,性氣倒好了些,也把亮功看待比從前好得多了。無奈亮功已中心誠服在前,目下夫人雖能格外施恩,他卻是一樣鞠躬盡瘁。

  陸夫人就生了王恂的少奶奶一個,名叫佩秋,生得德容兼備,愛若掌珠,十八歲嫁與王家去了。還有個白頭的大姑娘,是不能嫁人的,新年已二十九歲。嗣徽二十六,嗣元二十四,這兩個廢物,都已娶了親。嗣徽娶的沈氏,是國子監司業沈恭之女,名字叫做芸姑。生得齊齊整整,伶俐聰明,嫁了過來,見了那樣丈夫,便想自尋短見,被他的丫鬟苦勸,只得自己怨命。後來回了娘家,不肯過來。

  那位司業公,是個古扳道學人,將女兒教訓了一頓,送了過來。這沈姑娘實在無法,又遇嗣徽淫欲無度,那個紅鼻子常在他臉上擦來擦去,鬧得沈姑娘肉麻難忍,後來只得將一個陪房的大丫頭,叫嗣徽收了。這丫頭名叫松兒,生得板門似的一扇八寸長的腳,人倒極風騷的,嗣徽本先偷上了幾次,試用過他那件器物,倒是個好材料,便愛如珍寶,竟有專房之寵。這沈姑娘如何還有妒心,恨不得他們如蛤蚧一般,常常的連在一處,也脫了他的罪孽。外面侍奉翁姑,頗為承順,背地卻時時垂淚。

  這嗣元娶的是巴氏,名字叫做來風。父親巴天寵,是上江風陽人,清白出身。自小當兵,生得一表人材,精於弓馬,又得了軍功,年才四十餘歲,已升到總兵之職,現在天津鎮守海口。聽了媒人謊話,將個愛女嫁了嗣元。

  這位巴姑娘生得十分俊俏,桃腮杏臉,腰細身長,柳眉暈殺而帶媚,鳳眼含威而有情,性氣燥烈異常,少小嬌癡已慣,可憐十七歲就嫁了過來。他只道文官之子是個風流佳婿,蘊藉才郎,一見嗣元那個猴頭狗腦的嘴臉,又是期期艾艾,一口結巴,就在帳裡哭了半日。到晚嗣元上牀,要與他脫衣,就被他打個嘴巴。嗣元半邊臉,已打得似個向陽桃子,便嚷將起來,似狗狺的一般,揎拳擄臂,也想來打巴姑娘。巴姑娘趁他走近身時,便站將起來,索性的劈胸一拳,把嗣元打了一交,嗣元爬起來往外就跑,伴送婆、家人媳婦、陪房的丫頭一齊拖住,再三的勸他,又將巴姑娘也勸了一會。這巴姑娘原也一時使氣,仔細一想,原悔自己太冒失了,鬧起來不好看,且兼娘家又遠,照應不來,只得忍耐不語。嗣元嘴裡亂說,被伴送婆掩了他的口,與他們卸了妝,脫了衣,再三的和解,服侍他們睡下,方才出去。嗣元經了這兩下,心已悔了,再不敢尋他,只得避在腳頭,睡了一夜。過了幾天,巴姑娘的乳母苦苦的喻以大義,說官家之女,怎好打起丈夫來,就是丈夫生得不好,也是各人前定的姻緣。巴姑娘原是個聰明人,也知木已成舟,不能怎樣,只好獨自灑淚。這嗣元過了幾天,見他和平些了,便想也行個周公之禮。等他睡著了,便解開了他的衣褲。巴姑娘本要不依,一想吵鬧起來便不好聽,且看看這呆子怎樣。誰想這個孫嗣元,樣樣鄙夷乃兄,獨這件事卻沒有乃兄在行,始而不得其門,及得了門時,已是涕淚潸潸,柔如繞指了。孫嗣元又急又愧,巴姑娘又恨又氣,以後非高興時,便輕易不許嗣元近身,所以巴姑娘做了五六年媳婦,尚未得人倫之妙,這也不必敘他。

  那一日,文輝的夫人帶了二女一媳,香車繡攆的到了梅宅。

  顏夫人領著一群僕婦丫鬟迎將出來,引進了內堂。這顏夫人雖四十外的人,尚覺豐采如仙,其面貌與子玉彷彿。顏夫人見瓊華小姐更覺生得好了,清如浣雪,秀若餐霞,疑不食人間煙火食者。而蓉華小姐朗潤清華,外妍內秀。那個孫氏少奶奶佩秋,媚妍婉妙,和順如春。兩夫人見過了禮,然後兩位少奶奶、一位姑娘,齊齊的拜見了顏夫人,各敘了些寒溫。陸夫人問起子玉來,顏夫人說他父親帶他出門去了,瓊華小姐心裡始覺安穩。忽見僕婦報導:「孫家太太與少奶奶到。顏夫人也降階迎接,陸氏夫人是常見的,那兩位少奶奶雖見過兩次,看今日裝飾起來愈覺嬌豔,顏夫人也深知其所適非天,便心裡十分疼愛起來。當下各人見禮已畢,談起家常來,文輝的夫人,總稱贊子玉,似有欣羨之意。亮功的夫人笑道:「姐姐,你的外甥固好,就我的外甥女也不錯。你既然這樣心愛,你何不將我的外甥女,配了你的外甥,也如我將我的外甥,配了你的外甥女一樣。你們親上加親,教我也沾個四門親的光兒不好嗎?」顏夫人初聽,竟摸不清楚,後來想著了,就笑道:「姊姊好口齒,這麼一繞,叫我竟想不出誰來?我們是久有此心,恐怕自己的孩子頑劣,不敢啟齒,怕碰起釘子來。我想表嫂未必肯答應的。」

  文輝的夫人道:「姑太太是什麼話,咱們至親,那裡還有這些客話。倒是我的孩子配不上外甥是真的。姑太太想必不肯作主,還要讓姑老爺得知,姑老爺心裡怎樣?」顏夫人道:「我們老爺也久有此心,在家也常說起來。去年表兄來托我們做媒,我就要說出來,剛剛有件什麼事情來,就打斷了,沒有能說,至今還耿耿在心的。」亮功的夫人冒冒失失道:「就這樣罷,兒女之事,娘也可以作得主的,定要父親嗎?」顏夫人道:「若別家呢,我就不敢做主,自然要等他父親答應。若說這外甥女,是我們二人商量過許多回了,都是一心一意的,只要表嫂肯賞臉就是了。」文輝的夫人道:「們也是這樣。」亮功的夫人道:「既如此,你們兩親家見一個禮,一言為定罷。」顏夫人就對文輝的夫人拜了一拜,文輝的夫人也拜了。亮功的夫人實在爽快,將顏夫人頭上仔細一看,拔下一枝玉燕釵,就走到瓊華面前與他戴上,瓊華兩頰發頳,用手微攔。亮功的夫人笑道:「這是終身大事,不要害燥。」羞得瓊華小姐置身無地,說又不好,避又不好,除下釵子又不好,低了頭,雙波溶溶,幾乎要羞得哭出來。他的母親與顏夫人看了,皆微微的含笑,眾少奶奶也都笑盈盈的。蓉華見妹子著實為難,便拉著他到闌干外看花,又到別處屋子裡去逛,眾少奶奶一齊跟著去了。亮功的夫人道:「我這個媒做得好麼,你們兩親家,都應感激我,真個是郎才女貌,分毫不差。比不得我們那三個廢物,兩個廢男,已經害了兩位姑娘,還有個廢女在家,難道也能害人麼?這也就可以不必了。」文輝的夫人道:「你們兩位少奶奶倒和氣麼?」亮功夫人冷笑道:「怎麼能和氣?人心總是一樣,難道我還能幫著兒子說媳婦不好?我自己看看也過意不去。

  大房呢,他外面還能忍耐,不過悶在心裡,閒時取笑取笑他。

  二房的性子比我還燥。我們那老二更不如老大,嘴裡勒勒勒勒的勒不清,毛手毛腳不安靜,我聽得常挨他媳婦打,打得滿屋子嚷,滿屋子跑,我也只好裝聽不見。花枝兒般的一個媳婦,難道還說他不好?叫他天天與個猴兒做伴,自然氣苦交加。我是最明白的,不比人家護短,就自己兒子好。也只有你妹夫才生得出這樣好兒女來。」說得兩位夫人皆笑。且說眾少奶奶同著瓊華小姐,逛到一處,是個三小間的套房,甚是精緻。

  名書古畫,周鼎商彝,羅列滿前。內裡有兩個小丫頭,送上茶來。沈氏少奶奶問道:「這間屋於是誰住的?」小丫頭道:「是少爺住的。」沈氏少奶奶道:「少爺不在屋裡麼?」小丫頭道:「不在屋裡。」眾少奶奶便放了心逛起來。到了裡間,見小小的一張楠木牀,錦帳銀鉤,十分華豔,似蘭似麝,香氣襲人。

  眾少奶奶見這屋子精雅,便都坐下。巴氏少奶奶是沒有見過子玉的,見鏡屏裡畫著一個美少年,麵粉唇朱,秀氣成彩,光華耀目,覺眼中從未見過這樣美貌人,便拉孫氏少奶奶同看道:「姑奶奶你看這畫,畫得好麼?」孫氏少奶奶一笑道:「這個就是我們將來的二姑爺,真畫得像。」蓉華與沈氏少奶奶都來看子玉的小照,惟有瓊華不來,獨自走到書桌邊。隨手將書一翻,見有一張花箋,寫著幾首七盲絕句,題是《車中人》,像是見美人而有所思。看到第三首末句,是押的瓊字韻,用的是仙女許飛瓊;第四首末句是押的華字韻,用的是仙女阮凌華。

  瓊華看了心裡一驚,想道:這位表兄原來這般輕薄,他倒將我的名字拆開了押在韻裡,適或被人見了怎好。遂趁他們在那裡看畫,即用指甲挖去了那兩個宇,臉上紅紅的,獨自走了出去。

  那邊眾少奶奶也出來,巴氏少奶奶還將子玉的小照看個不已,出來時還回頭了兩次,不覺失口贊道:「這才是個佳公子呢。」

  眾佳人微笑。顏夫人著丫鬟來請坐席,眾佳人方才出來。這席分了兩桌:三位夫人一桌,五位佳人一桌。席間兩位陸夫人好不會講,這邊那幾位少奶奶,也各興致勃勃。唯有瓊華小姐,今日心神不安,坐在席間說也不說,心裡恨他的姨母將顏夫人的釵子戴在他頭上,便覺得這個頭,就有千斤之重,抬不起來。

  眾少奶奶知他的心事,雖尋些閒話來排解他,他卻總是低頭不語,懊悔今日真來錯了。這兩位夫人,與眾佳人敘了一日,直到晚飯後定了更才散。

  次日,要說妨蘇會館團拜的事了,一早梅學士先去了。聘才於隔宿已向子玉借了一副衣裳,長短稱身。只有元茂嫌自己的衣服不好,悶悶的不高興,見了子玉華冠麗服的出來,相形之下頗不相稱,便賭氣脫下衣裳,仍穿了便服,說道:「我不去了。」子玉就命雲兒進去。稟知太太,將我的衣服拿一副出來,說李少爺要穿,雲兒隨即捧了一包出來。誰知子玉雖與元茂差不多高,而身材大小卻差得遠甚。元茂項粗腰大,不說別的,這領子就扣不上;束起腰來,短了三寸。子玉道:「不好,我的衣服你穿不得,不如穿我們老爺的罷。」又叫雲兒進去換了,拿了梅學士的衣服出來。這梅學士生得很高,兼之是兩件大毛衣服,又長又寬。元茂穿了,在地下亂掃。聘才替他提起了兩三寸,束緊了腰,前後抹了幾抹,倒成了個前雞胸後駝背。

  再穿了外面的猞猁裘,子玉又將個大毛貂冠給他戴了,覺得毛茸茸的一大團,車裡都要坐不下去,惹得子玉、聘才皆笑。帶了四個書童出來,外面已套了兩輛車,四匹馬。子玉獨坐一車,聘才、元茂同坐一車,一徑來到姑蘇會館,車已歇滿了。

  三人進內,梅宅的家人見了,迎上前來,道:「王少爺、顏少爺來了多時了,諸位老爺早巳到齊。」遂一直引至正座,見已開了戲。座中諸老輩,子玉尚有幾位不認識,士燮指點他一一見了禮,這些老前輩個個稱贊不休。隨後聘才、元茂上來與王文輝見禮。聘才還生得伶俐,這元茂又係近視眼,再加上那套衣服,轉動不便,一個揖作完,站起來,不料把文輝的帽子碰歪在一邊。文輝連忙整好,元茂也脹紅了臉,就想走開。

  偏有那司業沈公,年老健談,拉住了子玉,見他這樣丰神秀澈,如神仙中人,想起他那位嬌客來,真覺人道中,有天仙化人、魑魅魍魎兩途。便問了目下所讀何書,所習何文的話,子玉一一答了。子玉尚是年輕,被這些老前輩,你一句我一句的贊,倒贊得他很不好意思。沈大人放了手,子玉等告退,來至東邊樓上,王恂、顏仲清便迎上來,都作揖道:「我們已等久了,怎麼這時候才來?」子玉道:「今日起遲了些,那孫大哥、孫二哥還沒有來麼?」王恂道:「也該快來了。」王、顏二人又與聘才、元茂款接了一番。只見對面樓上來了幾個,先是右待郎的少君劉文澤做主,請了史給事的少君史南湘、吳閣學的外甥張仲雨、姑蘇名士高品、國子監司業沈公之子沈伯才、天津鎮守海口巴總兵之子巴霖,這兩位就是孫氏弟兄的妻舅。還有一個本京人,原任江蘇知縣之子馮子佩,尚未到來。這一班人,子玉除了南湘、文澤之外,恰不認識。這劉文澤字前舟,係中州世家,已得了二品廕生。這人最是和氣,性情闊大,藹然可親,尤好結交,與徐子雲、華星北均稱莫逆。那個張仲雨是揚州人,生得俊秀靈警,是進京來趕異路功名的,就住在他舅舅吳閣學家。一切手談博弈,吹竹彈絲,各色在行,捐了個九品前程,是個熱鬧場中的趣人。這高品是蘇州人,號卓然,是個拔貢生。聰明絕世,博覽群書,善於詼諧,每出一語,往往顛倒四座。與沈司業有親,因此認得孫氏弟兄,時相戲侮。這沈伯才是個舉人,年已三十餘歲,近選了知縣,將要赴任去了,是個精明強幹的人。這巴霖卻從他父親任上來看他姐姐的。他的相貌與他姐姐一樣俊俏,年才二十歲,文武皆能。因與孫氏昆仲不對,情願住在店裡,與劉文澤倒是相好。

  當下王恂、仲清引了子玉過去,與他們一一見了,彼此都是年誼世交,各敘了些仰慕之意。劉文澤道:「庸庵,你請客怎麼不通知我一聲。就是你請這二位生客,我們在一處也很好,何必又要另坐在那邊。」王恂笑道:「不是我定要與你們分開,庾香是不用說的,就是這李、魏二位長兄,也是最有趣的人。

  我今日還請了孫氏昆仲,這兩位與眾不同的,沈大哥雖不接浹,還不要緊,想能容得他。我實在怕巴老三一見他們,就要鬧起來。」眾人皆笑。

  巴霖道:「王大哥,這就是你不該。你既然有三位尊客,就不應請那兩個惡客,教人食不下咽,不過看著裙帶上的情分罷了。」說得眾人大笑。高品道:「最好,最好,我們今日就並在一處,為什麼食不下咽?有了『蟲蛀千字文』,『韻雙聲譜』,還勝如《漢書》下酒呢。」史南湘道:「怕什麼?搬過來,搬過來!正席上有許多老前輩在那裡,巴老三想必也不動手的。」王恂只得叫將那邊兩桌,就搬過這邊,一同坐下,南湘道:「庾香,你今日就看見好戲好人了,你才信我不是言過其實呢。」子玉笑道:「你定的第一,我已經請教過了。」南湘道:「何如,可賞識得不錯?」子玉笑而不言。王恂道;「你幾時見過的?」子玉道:「你好記性,那天還問你要飯吃,拉住了你,你倒忘了?」南湘側耳而聽,聽這說話詫異,將要問時。王恂笑道:「冤哉!冤哉!那個那裡是袁寶珠,那是頂黑的黑相公,偏偏他的名字也叫保珠,庾香一聽就當是你定的第一名。我也想著要分辨,就被那保環纏住,沒有這個空兒。「南湘大笑,子玉才知道另是個保珠,不是《花選》上的寶珠。

  只見王家的家人報導:「孫少爺到。」嗣徽昆仲先到正席上見了禮,然後上樓,眾人都笑面相迎。嗣徽舉眼一望,見了許多人,便作了一個公揖。見了高品、沈伯才,心中甚是吃驚,暗道:「偏偏今日運氣不佳,遇見了這兩個冤家。」嗣元見了巴霖,也覺心跳,也與眾人見了禮,巴霖勉勉強強,作了半個揖。樓上分了四桌。劉文澤道:「都是相好,也不必推讓,隨意坐最好」。大家都要遠著孫氏弟兄,便亂坐起來。劉文澤、沈伯才、巴霖、張仲雨坐了一席;史南湘、顏仲清、高品拉了子玉過來,坐了一席;聘才、元茂坐了一席;嗣徽、嗣元坐了一席,王恂只好兩席輪流作陪。孫嗣徽又之乎者也的鬧了一會,問了魏、李二位姓名、籍貫。一面就擺上菜喝酒。高品見嗣徽的臉上疙瘩更多了好些,喝了幾杯酒,那個紅鼻子如經霜辣子,通紅光亮。

  高品對著沈伯才笑道:「天下又紅又光的,是什麼東西,不准說好的,要說頂髒的東西。」伯才已明白是說嗣徽的鼻子,便笑道:「你且說一個樣子來。」高品道:「我說:紅而光,臘盡春回狗起陽。」眾人忍不住一笑。嗣徽明白,瞪了高品一眼,道:「惡用是□□者為哉?雞鳴狗吠相聞,而達乎四境。」眾人又笑。沈伯才笑道:「我也有一句:紅而光,屎急肛門脫痔瘡。」眾人恐正席上聽見,不敢放聲,然已忍不住笑聲滿座。巴霖道:「我也有一句,比你們的說得略要乾淨些。」即說道:「紅而光,酒糟鼻子懸中央。」高品笑道:「不好了,教你說穿了題,以後就沒有文章了。」嗣徽道:「好不通。這些東西,有什麼紅,有什麼光?」即說道:「紅而光……」便頓住了,再說不出來。

  眾人看了他那神色,又各大笑。嗣元呵呵的笑起來,那只弔眼睛索落落的滴淚,說道:「我、我、我有一句:紅紅紅紅而光,一一一一團火球飛上牀。」眾人笑得難忍,將要高聲笑起來。顏仲清道:「這一燒真燒得個紅而光了。」高品道:「這一燒倒燒成了孫老二的三字經。」眾人不解其說,高品道:「那救火的時候,自然說來、來、來!快、快、快!救、救、救!搬什物的搶、搶、搶!逃命的跑、跑、跑!風是呼、呼、呼!火是烘、烘、烘!燒著東西,爆起來口必、口必、口必!剝、剝、剝!人聲嘻雜,嘻、嘻、嘻!出、出、出!不是一部《三字經》麼?」巴霖道:「孫老二還有兩門專經,你們知道沒有?」高品笑道:「我倒不曉得他還有專經。」巴霖道:「打手銃,倒溺壺,這兩門是他的專經。」眾人聽他罵得太惡,倒不曉得他有何寓意,便再問他。巴霖道:「也是個三字經,打手統是捋、捋、捋,倒溺壺是別、別、別。」眾人大笑。子玉贊道:「這兩經尤妙,實在說得自然得很。」從此嗣元又添了一個「未批三字經」的諢名。嗣元將要翻臉,又因他父親在上,且從前被巴霖打過幾回,吃了痛苦,因此不敢與較,只好忍氣結舌。唯把那隻眼睛睜大了,狠狠的瞪著他滴淚。

  停了一會,見聘才的跟班走到聘才身邊道:「葉先生送來的戲單。」子玉過來,與聘才同看,見頭幾出是《掃花》、《三醉》、《議劍》、《謁師》、《賞荷》,都已唱過;以下是《功宴》、《瑤臺》、《舞盤》、《偷詩》、《題曲》、《山門》、《出獵》、《回獵》、《遊園驚夢》,末後是《明珠記》上的《俠隱》,子玉悄悄的向聘才道:「戲倒罷了,只不曉得有琴官的戲沒有?」一語未了,只聽得樓下有人嚷道:「沒有袁寶珠的戲,是斷不依的。」

  子玉等往下看時,卻是王文輝在那裡發氣,見一個人只管陪著笑,又向文輝請安。又聽文輝說道:「就是在徐老爺那裡,唱一齣再去何妨;況且定戲時,怎樣交代你的?」那人道:「這出《驚夢》有個新來的琴官,比寶珠還好。大人不信,叫他先唱一齣瞧瞧,如果不中大人的意,再趕著去叫寶珠來,包管不誤。」劉侍郎道:「也罷,唱了《瑤臺》之後,就唱《驚夢》也使得。」那人答應幾個「是!」看著文輝不言語,也就進戲房去了。聘才向子玉道:「你聽見沒有?」子玉點頭,心上很感激文輝。

  《功宴》唱完了,是《瑤臺》出場。子玉一見,吃了一驚,心上迷迷糊糊倒先當他是琴官,又看不大像,比琴官略大些。

  只見得這人,如寶月祥雲,明霞仙露,香觸觸,春靄靄,花開到八分,色豔到十足。已看得出神,便問南湘道:「這是誰?有此秀骨。」南湘道:「這個算好嗎,只怕也難入品題。」子玉知南湘故意譏誚他,便問仲清,仲清道:「這就是《花選》上第二的瑤臺壁月蘇惠芳。」於玉歎道:「天地鍾靈盡於此矣,我竟如夏蟲不可語冰,難怪竹君怪我。」南湘哈哈大笑道:「我也不怪的,幸你自行檢舉。」文澤道:「怎麼?庾香連蘇媚香也不認識。」南湘道:「他是秀才不出門,焉知天下事。」少頃《瑤臺》唱完,便是《驚夢》。

  子玉倒有些不放心,恐琴官也未必壓得下這蘇惠芳,且先聚精會神等著。上場門口,簾子一掀,琴官已經見過二次,這面目記得逼真的了。手鑼響處,蓮步移時,香風已到,正如八月十五月圓夜,龍宮賽寶,寶氣上騰,月光下接,似雲非雲的,結成了一個五彩祥雲華蓋,其光華色豔非世間之物可比。這一道光射將過來,把子玉的眼光分作幾處,在他遍身旋繞,幾至聚不攏來,愈看愈不分明。幸虧聽得他唱起來,就從「夢回鶯囀」,一字字聽去,聽到「一生愛好是天然」、「良辰美景奈何在」等處,覺得一縷幽香,從琴官口中搖漾出來,幽怨分明,心情畢露,真有天仙化人之妙。再聽下去,到「一例、一例裡神仙眷,甚良緣,把青春拋的遠」,便字字打入子玉心坎,幾乎流下淚來,只得勉強忍住。再看那柳夢梅出場,唱到「忍耐溫存一晌眠」,聘才問道:「何如?」子玉並未聽見,魂靈兒倒像附在小生身上,同了琴官進去了。偏有那李元茂冒冒失失走過來,把子玉一拍,道:「這就是琴官,你說好不好?」倒把子玉唬了一跳。眾人都也看得出神。

  原來琴官一出場,早已看見子玉,他是夢中多見了一回,今日已是第四回了,心裡暗暗歡喜道:「難得今日這位公子也在這裡。」到第二次出場,唱那「雨香雲片」這枝曲子,一面唱,那眼波只望著子玉溜來,子玉心裡十分暢滿。文澤低低的對南湘道:「這個新來的相公,倒與庾香很熟,你瞧這一片神情,盡注意著他。」南湘向子玉道:「這個相公叫什麼名字?」子玉道:「他叫琴官。」南湘道:「你們盤桓過幾回了?」子玉答道:「我尚不認識他。」文澤笑道:「庾香叫相公,是要瞞著人的。這樣四目相窺,兩心相照的光景,還說不認得,要怎樣才算認得呢?」大家都微笑看著子玉,子玉有口難辯,不覺臉紅起來。這出唱過,又看了陸素蘭的《舞盤》、金漱芳的《題曲》、李玉林的《偷詩》,都是無上上品,香豔絕倫,子玉唯有向南湘認錯而已。

  席間那個張仲雨與聘才敘起來是親戚,講得很投機。聘才又把合席的人都恭維拉攏了一會。子玉又見那些相公,到正席上去勸酒的勸酒,講話的講話;頗覺有趣。又見他的舅舅王文輝,分外比人高興,後又看了一齣戲。正席上劉侍郎、梅學士、吳閣學、沈司業先散。子玉見他父親走了,天也不早,也要回去。剛起身時,忽見一個美少年上樓來。文澤的家人說道:「馮少爺來了!」馮子佩上前與眾人見禮,子玉見他還不過十八九歲,生得貌如美女,十分撫媚。劉文澤道:「人家都要散了,怎麼這時候才來?」馮子佩道:「我早上進城到錦春園華府去拜年,原打算不耽擱的。華星北定要拉住吃了飯,又聽了他們幾齣戲,才放我走,還是急急的趕出來的。」子玉同了元茂、聘才告辭,諸人都送到樓門口,文澤、王恂、仲清送下樓來。

  文澤對子玉道:「初九日弟備小酌,屈吾兄一敘,作個清談雅集。人不多,就是竹君、劍潭、庸庵、卓然幾位,吾兄斷不可推辭。」子玉應允,又謝了。王恂、聘才、元茂也同道了謝,一徑先回。那些人又談了一會,也各散去。不知後事如何,且聽下回分解。

Year after year, the old gives way to the new, especially on New Year’s Eve, which is followed by New Year’s Day, inevitably accompanied by celebrations. By the third day, Wang Wenhui has received official notices and three sets of invitations listing distinguished guests including: the Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, Liu; a Cabinet scholar, Wu; a Hanlin Academy scholar, Mei; the Chief Official of the Censorate, Zhuang; Zheng, a deputy of the left; Wang from the Bureau of Interpreters; the Vice Commissioner of the Board of Rites, Zhou; Zhang overseeing the Imperial Academy; Shi from the Ministry of Personnel; Lu in charge of Shanxi province; Yang, an External Officer of the Ministry of War; and Sun, a Senior Officer in the Ministry of Works, totaling twelve individuals. Shixie noticed that there were fewer guests than last year and instructed a servant to take two sets of invitations to the study to young masters Wei and Li.

By the fifth day, Lady Yan also planned to host guests. She invited Mrs. Lu, Wang Wenhui’s sister-in-law, along with Mrs. Sun and her two nieces from her own family. Additionally, she invited Mrs. Lu from the Sun Lianggong family, her eldest daughter, and two young mistresses, though the eldest daughter did not attend.

Mrs. Lu from both the Wang and Sun families were direct sisters. Mrs. Lu from the Wang family was the younger cousin of the Imperial Inspector Lu Zongyuan, and her own brother, Lu Zonghuai, currently serves as an official in Sichuan.

Mrs. Lu from the Sun family is Lu Zongyuan’s younger sister. Mrs. Lu of the Wang family is forty-one years old, while Mrs. Lu of the Sun family is thirty-nine. Both women have remarried. Despite being middle-aged, they still appeared youthful, looking as if they were in their thirties, with lively and loving dispositions, their attire similar to that of younger people. Mrs. Lu from the Wang family, known for her graceful and easy-going nature, lived harmoniously with her husband Wenhui. Mrs. Lu from the Sun family, although resembling her sister in appearance, had a jealous and strong temperament. She somewhat looked down on her husband, Sun Lianggong, who was overshadowed by the children from his previous wife, each considered uniquely exceptional, constantly causing her irritation. Thus, in her leisure time, she only had to amuse Sun Lianggong. His former wife was very unattractive and had given birth to a daughter and two sons before he remarried the beautiful Mrs. Lu, who had been spoiled from a young age. Over the past twenty years, now in her forties, she had become more tempered and treated Sun Lianggong much better than before. Unfortunately, Sun Lianggong had already devoted his heart to her completely, and even though she could grant him special favors, he continued to serve her diligently.

Mrs. Lu had a daughter with Wang Xun named Peiqiu, virtuous and dearly loved, who married into the Wang family at the age of eighteen. There was also an older unmarried daughter, now twenty-nine years old. Shihui, twenty-six, and Shiyuan, twenty-four, both considered to be of no consequence, had already married. Shihui married Miss Shen, the daughter of Shen Gong from the National Academy, a tidy and intelligent woman who, upon encountering such a husband, initially thought of suicide but was dissuaded by her maid and resigned to blame fate. She later returned to her parental home and refused to come back.

Her father, a stern man of the old school, reprimanded her and sent her back. Miss Shen, unable to cope and facing Shihui’s insatiable desires—often having to endure his red nose rubbing against her face, which made her cringe—eventually allowed a servant named Song’er, with notably large and alluring feet, to attend to Shihui. He had previously had clandestine encounters with the servant, finding her to be of good quality, and she became his favored concubine. How could Miss Shen not feel jealous, wishing they were inseparable like conjoined creatures, thus freeing her from this misery? Outwardly she served her in-laws well, but in private, she often wept.

Shiyuan married a woman from the Ba family, named Laifeng. Her father, Ba Tianchong, hailed from Shangjiang Fengyang and was of noble descent. From a young age, he served as a soldier, distinguished in appearance and skilled in archery and horseback riding. By his forties, he had risen to the rank of general and was now stationed in Tianjin, guarding the seaport. Misled by a matchmaker’s lies, he married his beloved daughter to Shiyuan.

Miss Ba was exceptionally beautiful, with peach-blossom cheeks and an apricot face, a slender waist, and a tall stature. Her willow-leaf eyebrows and phoenix eyes, which were both commanding and affectionate, complemented her exceptionally fiery temperament. Having been pampered from a young age, it was unfortunate that she married at just seventeen. She had imagined the son of a civil officer to be a charming and talented husband. Upon meeting Shiyuan and seeing his foolish, stuttering demeanor, she cried in her tent for half a day. In the evening, when Shiyuan attempted to undress her, she slapped him. His face swelled up like a peach, and he began to shout and flail about like a mad dog, even thinking of striking Miss Ba. As he approached, she stood up and decisively punched him in the chest, knocking him down. Shiyuan got up and ran outside, but the accompanying older female relative, family servants, and maids all held him back, repeatedly trying to calm him down while also consoling Miss Ba. Miss Ba, in a moment of anger, later regretted her impulsive actions, realizing that it looked unseemly and that her distant family could not support her, so she endured in silence. As Shiyuan babbled incoherently, the older female relative covered his mouth, and they helped him undress and reconciled several times before they went to sleep. After this episode, Shiyuan was repentant and no longer dared to pursue her, resigning himself to sleep at the foot of the bed. After a few days, Miss Ba’s nanny earnestly lectured her on the virtues of respecting her husband, as it was their predestined marital fate. Realizing that she could not change her situation, she wept alone. A few days later, seeing that Shiyuan had calmed down, she thought to fulfill her marital duties. When he was asleep, she began to undress him. Reluctant at first and considering the disgrace of making a scene, she paused to see what the fool would do. To her dismay, Shiyuan, despised by his brother for incompetence in everything else, showed a degree of proficiency in this area, initially struggling but eventually becoming tender. Shiyuan felt both urgency and shame; Miss Ba felt both hatred and anger, and from then on, she rarely allowed him near unless she was pleased. Thus, Miss Ba spent five to six years in marriage without fully experiencing the joys of marital relations.

One day, Lady Wen Hui arrived at the Mei residence with her two daughters and a daughter-in-law, in a carriage adorned with embroidery.

Lady Yan, leading a group of maidservants, came out to welcome them and led them into the inner hall. Although Lady Yan was over forty, she still possessed a charm like that of a fairy, her appearance reminiscent of Ziyu. Upon seeing Miss Qionghua, she thought she looked even more radiant, pure as washed snow and beautiful as a morning glow, seemingly untouched by worldly matters. Miss Ronghua was radiant and elegant, both externally and internally. The young Lady Sun Peiqiu was charming, graceful, and compliant as spring. After the two ladies exchanged greetings, the two young mistresses and a young lady all met Lady Yan, sharing pleasantries. Mrs. Lu inquired about Ziyu, and Lady Yan responded that his father had taken him out, which settled Miss Qionghua’s heart. Suddenly, a servant announced, “Lady Sun and the young mistress have arrived.” Lady Yan stepped down to greet them, seeing Mrs. Lu, who she often met; although the young mistresses had met only twice before, they looked even more delicate and charming today, endearing themselves greatly to Lady Yan. After everyone exchanged greetings, they began to chat about family matters. Lady Wen Hui spoke highly of Ziyu, seemingly envious. Lady Lianggong laughed and said, “Sister, if you cherish my niece so much, why not match her with your nephew, just as I have matched my nephew with your niece? Adding more kinship ties would shine a light on us all, wouldn’t it?” Lady Yan was initially confused by this twist of words but then laughed, realizing the intention, and said, “Sister, what a way with words you have, you’ve tied me in knots! We’ve long harbored this intention, fearing our own children’s flaws, not daring to speak up for fear of hitting a snag. I doubt my sister-in-law would agree.”

Mrs. Wen Hui said, “What are you talking about, auntie? We’re close family, there’s no need for such formalities. It’s true that my child isn’t worthy of your nephew. You probably don’t want to decide on this matter yourself, you’d prefer letting uncle know. What does he think?” Mrs. Yan replied, “Our master has also been thinking about this for a long time and often talks about it at home. Last year when the cousin came and asked us to act as a matchmaker, I was about to bring it up, but just then something happened and it was interrupted, and it has been on my mind ever since.” Mrs. Liang Gong, speaking rather impulsively, said, “Let it be, then. In matters of children, a mother can also make decisions, must we wait for the father?” Mrs. Yan replied, “If it were any other family, I would not dare decide on my own and would naturally wait for his father’s approval. But regarding this niece, we two have discussed it many times and are completely in agreement, it only depends on your cousin’s wife’s approval.” Mrs. Wen Hui said, “We feel the same.” Mrs. Liang Gong said, “If that’s the case, let the two families meet and settle this with a word.” Mrs. Yan then bowed to Mrs. Wen Hui, who also bowed back. Mrs. Liang Gong, straightforward as she was, took a careful look at Mrs. Yan’s head, pulled out a jade swallow hairpin, and walked over to put it on Qiong Hua, who blushed deeply and hesitated to accept. Mrs. Liang Gong laughed and said, “This is a lifetime matter, don’t be embarrassed.” Embarrassed, Miss Qiong Hua felt utterly at a loss, feeling it inappropriate to speak or evade, and equally improper to remove the hairpin. She lowered her head, her eyes brimming with tears, almost ready to cry from embarrassment. Her mother and Mrs. Yan, seeing this, both smiled slightly, and the young ladies all smiled warmly. Rong Hua, seeing her sister genuinely struggling, took her to look at the flowers outside the railing, then wandered into another room, followed by the young ladies. Mrs. Liang Gong said, “Did I do well as a matchmaker? Both families should be grateful to me, truly a match of equal talents and looks, down to the smallest detail. Not like our three no-goods, two useless men, who’ve already troubled two young ladies, and a useless girl at home, who could also potentially cause trouble? That should not be necessary.” Mrs. Wen Hui asked, “Are the two young mistresses getting along well?” Mrs. Liang Gong scoffed, “How could they get along? People’s hearts are all the same, how could I possibly side with my son and criticize my daughter-in-law? I myself feel uneasy about it.

As for the eldest brother, he can bear it outwardly but is depressed inside, and sometimes teases him for fun.

The second brother is even more irritable than me. Our second child is not as good as the eldest, his speech unclear and his hands and feet restless. I often hear his wife hitting him, causing a commotion throughout the house, and I just pretend not to hear. How can anyone say his wife is not good? It’s natural for him to be frustrated and miserable. I understand the most, not like others who blindly favor their own children. Only your brother-in-law could have such fine children.” Both ladies laughed at this. Meanwhile, the young ladies, along with Miss Qiong Hua, wandered into a small, exquisitely decorated suite of three rooms.

Antique books and paintings, Zhou dynasty bronzes and Shang dynasty ritual vessels were prominently displayed. Inside, two young maids brought up tea. Miss Shen asked, “Whose room is this?” One maid answered, “It’s the young master’s room.” Miss Shen asked, “Isn’t the young master in the room?” The maid replied, “He’s not here.” The young ladies then relaxed and began to explore. In the inner room, they saw a small nanmu bed with brocade curtains and silver hooks, extremely luxurious, emitting a fragrance like orchids and musk, enchanting to all.

The young ladies admired the elegance of the room and all took their seats. Mrs. Ba, who had never met Ziyu, saw a painting of a beautiful young man in the mirror screen. His lips were painted white like flour, his cheeks blushed with color, and his appearance was dazzlingly bright. She felt she had never seen someone so beautiful and pulled Mrs. Sun over to look, asking, “Auntie, look at this painting, isn’t it well done?” Mrs. Sun smiled and said, “This is our future second uncle, it really does look like him.” Ronghua and Mrs. Shen also came to look at the small portrait of Ziyu, but Qionghua walked alone to the desk. She flipped through a book casually and found a sheet of flowered paper with several seven-character quatrains titled “Man in the Carriage,” as if written by someone who had seen a beautiful person and was moved. The last line of the third verse rhymed with ‘Qiong’ using the immortal Xufeiqiong; the fourth with ‘Hua’ using the immortal Ruan Linghua.

Qionghua was startled and thought to herself, “So my cousin is so frivolous, to casually use my name in his verses, what if someone else saw it?” Taking advantage of the others being occupied with the painting, she quickly scratched out those two characters with her fingernail, her face flushed as she walked out alone.

Meanwhile, the young ladies also came out. Mrs. Ba kept looking back at Ziyu’s portrait, unable to help herself from praising aloud, “He truly is a handsome young man.”

The ladies all smiled. Lady Yan then had the maids invite everyone to sit down for the meal. The banquet was set at two tables: one for the three madams and another for the five beautiful young ladies. The conversation among the two Mrs. Lu’s was lively, and the young ladies were all in high spirits. However, Miss Qionghua felt uneasy all day, not speaking, upset that her aunt had put Lady Yan’s hairpin on her, feeling as if her head weighed a thousand pounds and she couldn’t lift it.

The young ladies knew her feelings, even trying to distract her with idle chatter, but she remained silent and regretful, thinking she had truly come on the wrong day. The two madams and all the beautiful young ladies talked throughout the day until after dinner when the evening was finally settled.

The next day, they were supposed to go to the Suzhou Guild Hall for a group visit. Scholar Mei went early. Pi Cai had already borrowed a set of clothes from Ziyu the night before that fit him well. Yuan Mao, dissatisfied with his own clothes and upset upon seeing Ziyu’s splendid attire, which made his own look unsuitable, angrily took off his clothes and put on his casual wear, declaring, “I’m not going.” Ziyu then instructed Yun’er to go inside. He informed the madam and asked for a set of my clothes to be brought out for Young Master Li. Yun’er quickly brought out a bundle. Although Ziyu was about the same height as Yuan Mao, their builds were quite different. Yuan Mao, with his thick neck and broad waist, couldn’t even button the collar, and the waistband was three inches too short. Ziyu said, “No good, you can’t wear my clothes, better wear our master’s instead.” He then had Yun’er go back inside to change and brought out Scholar Mei’s clothes. Scholar Mei was very tall, and the two large woolen garments were both long and wide. Yuan Mao put them on, and they dragged on the ground. Pi Cai lifted them up a few inches and tightened the waist, smoothing out the front and back, making him look like he had a pigeon chest and a hunchback.

After putting on an outer lynx fur coat, Ziyu then placed a large sable fur hat on him, feeling a big fluffy mass that almost couldn’t fit inside the carriage, which made Ziyu and Pin Cai both laugh. They brought out four scholar-servants, and outside two carriages were already harnessed with four horses. Ziyu rode in one carriage alone, while Pin Cai and Yuan Mao shared another, and they headed straight to the Suzhou Guild Hall, where the carriages were already filled.

Upon entering, a servant from the Mei residence greeted them and said, “Young Master Wang and Young Master Yan have been here for a while; all the gentlemen have already arrived.” He then led them directly to the main hall, where a performance had already begun. Among the elder gentlemen present, Ziyu still did not recognize a few, but Shi Xie pointed them out, and he greeted each one, receiving continuous praise from these elders. Pin Cai and Yuan Mao then came up to greet Wang Wen Hui. Pin Cai was still lively, but Yuan Mao, being nearsighted and hindered by his attire, made his movements awkward. After completing a bow, he accidentally knocked Wang Wen Hui’s hat askew. Wang Wen Hui quickly adjusted it, and Yuan Mao’s face turned red, and he thought of moving away.

However, there was the talkative old Master Shen from the Ministry of Rites, who held onto Ziyu, admiring his radiant and divine demeanor, as if he were an immortal among men, reminiscent of his delicate guest, truly feeling as if there were celestial beings and ghosts among men. He then inquired about the current books Ziyu was reading and the texts he was studying, to which Ziyu responded one by one. Ziyu, still young, felt quite embarrassed by the elders’ continuous praise. After Master Shen let go, Ziyu and the others excused themselves and headed to the upper floors of the east building, where Wang Xun and Yan Zhongqing came up to meet them, saying, “We’ve been waiting a long time; why have you only just arrived?” Ziyu replied, “I got up a bit late today. Have Elder Brother Sun and Second Brother Sun not arrived yet?” Wang Xun said, “They should be arriving soon.” Wang and Yan then warmly received Pin Cai and Yuan Mao. Just then, several people appeared from the opposite building, led by Liu Wen Ze, the Junior Lord from the Right, hosting the event. He invited Shu Shi, the Junior Lord from the Censorate, Zhang Zhong Yu, the nephew of Wu Ge, the famous scholar Gao Pin from Suzhou, Shen Bo Cai, the son of Master Shen from the National Academy, and Ba Lin, the son of the commander guarding Tianjin Port—these last two being the sons-in-law of the Sun brothers. There was also a local from the capital, Feng Zi Pei, the son of the former magistrate of Jiangsu, who had not yet arrived. Among this group, Ziyu only recognized Nan Xiang and Wen Ze. Liu Wen Ze, with the courtesy name Qian Zhou, came from a prominent family in Zhongzhou and had achieved a second-degree honorary title. He was especially amiable and approachable, known for his broad-mindedness and fondness for making friends, and had a close relationship with Xu Ziyun and Hua Xing Bei. Zhang Zhong Yu from Yangzhou was sharp and handsome, in Beijing to pursue his unique path to fame and stayed with his uncle Wu Ge. Skilled in all manners of conversation, games, and arts, and having donated for a ninth-grade official position, he was a lively figure in social gatherings. Gao Pin from Suzhou, styled Zhuo Ran, was a standout scholar, brilliant and well-read, known for his witty remarks that often turned the room upside down. Being related to Master Shen, he knew the Sun brothers well and often joked with them. Shen Bo Cai, a successful candidate for local magistrate at over thirty, was about to take up his post, known for his sharp and efficient manner. Ba Lin had come from his father’s post to visit his sister. He was as handsome as his sister and only twenty years old, skilled in both civil and military affairs. Due to disagreements with the Sun brothers, he preferred to stay at the inn, though he got along well with Liu Wen Ze.

Wang Xun and Zhong Qing then led Ziyu over to meet them, and they all exchanged greetings as peers and friends of long-standing, each expressing admiration for the other. Liu Wen Ze said, “Yong An, why didn’t you notify me when you were hosting? Even if you invited these two new guests, it would have been nice for us all to be together; why did you have to sit separately?” Wang Xun laughed and said, “It’s not that I wanted to separate from you, and it’s not just Yu Xiang—Li and Wei, the two elder brothers, are also quite interesting people.”

“I also invited the Sun brothers today. Although Brother Shen does not mix well, it’s not a big deal, as he might still fit in. I am really worried that as soon as Brother Ba sees them, he will start causing trouble.” Everyone laughed.

Ba Lin said, “Big Brother Wang, that’s where you went wrong. Since you have three respected guests, you shouldn’t have invited those two troublemakers, making it hard for others to even swallow their food. It’s all just because of the ties through marriage.” This made everyone laugh even more. Gao Pin said, “It’s best this way, why can’t we eat? With ‘The Worm-eaten Thousand Character Classic’ and ‘Rhyme Double Sound Spectrum’, it’s even better than reading ‘The Book of Han’ while drinking.” Shi Nanxiang said, “What’s there to worry about? Bring them over, bring them over! There are many elders at the main table, and Brother Ba probably won’t start a fight.” Wang Xun had no choice but to have two tables moved from that side over to this side, and everyone sat down together. Nanxiang said, “Yu Xiang, today you will see a good show and good people, then you’ll believe I wasn’t exaggerating.” Ziyu laughed, “The first one you fixed, I have already inquired about him.” Nanxiang asked, “How is it, did you appreciate it?” Ziyu smiled without speaking. Wang Xun asked, “When did you see him?” Ziyu replied, “You have a good memory; that day you asked me for food, held onto you, but you forgot?” Nanxiang listened to this conversation in astonishment, about to ask when Wang Xun laughed, “How unjust! How unjust! That wasn’t Yuan Baozhu, that was the darkest Heixiang Gong, and coincidentally his name is also Baozhu. Yu Xiang mistook him for the first choice you fixed. I thought about clarifying, but then Bao Huan got entangled and I didn’t get a chance.” Nanxiang burst into laughter, and only then Ziyu realized it was another Baozhu, not the Baozhu from ‘The Selection of Flowers.’

Just then, a servant from the Wang family announced, “Young Master Sun has arrived.” The Sun brothers first greeted everyone at the main table, then went upstairs, and everyone greeted them with smiles. Upon looking around and seeing many people, Si Hui made a formal bow. Seeing Gao Pin and Shen Bo, he was quite shocked and thought to himself, “Just my luck to encounter these nemeses today.” When Si Yuan saw Ba Lin, he also felt his heart race, and greeted everyone. Ba Lin, somewhat reluctantly, gave a half bow. The upstairs was divided into four tables. Liu Wenze said, “We’re all friends here; no need to be polite, just sit wherever feels best.” Everyone then scattered and sat randomly, wanting to keep a distance from the Sun brothers. Liu Wenze, Shen Bo, Ba Lin, and Zhang Zhongyu took one table; Shi Nanxiang, Yan Zhongqing, Gao Pin, and Ziyu took another; Pin Cai and Yuan Mao took another; Si Hui and Si Yuan took another, with Wang Xun rotating between the two tables as the host. Sun Si Hui again stirred things up for a while, asked the names and origins of Wei and Li. Soon after, food and drinks were served. Gao Pin noticed more pimples on Si Hui’s face which had reddened after a few drinks, shining brightly.

Facing Shen Bo, Gao Pin joked, “What in the world is both red and shiny, and you can’t say anything nice about it, only the dirtiest thing.” Bo understood he was talking about Si Hui’s nose and replied with a grin, “You tell me one example.” Gao Pin said, “I say: Red and shiny, like the dog rising with the sun at the end of winter.” Everyone couldn’t help but laugh. Si Hui understood and glared at Gao Pin, saying, “What evil use is there in this? The crowing of the chicken and barking of the dog heard across the lands.” Everyone laughed again. Shen Bo laughed, “I also have one: Red and shiny, like a hemorrhoid bursting out of a desperate anus.” Everyone feared being overheard at the main table and dared not laugh out loud, yet they could not contain their laughter. Ba Lin said, “I also have one, slightly cleaner than yours.” He said, “Red and shiny, like a rosacea nose hanging in the middle.” Gao Pin laughed, “That’s bad, now you’ve given away the topic, and there’ll be no more fun.” Si Hui said, “How nonsensical. These things, what red, what shiny?” and then he stopped, unable to continue.

The crowd laughed at his expression, and everyone burst into laughter. Siyuan chuckled with tears dripping from his drooping eyes, and said: “I, I, I have a line: Red, red, red, and shining, one by one, a fireball flies onto the bed.” Everyone laughed uncontrollably, almost bursting into loud laughter. Yan Zhongqing said, “This burn really made it red and shining.” Gao Pin said, “This burn turned it into Sun Laoer’s three-character classic.” The crowd didn’t understand his meaning, and Gao Pin explained, “When putting out the fire, naturally you say ‘come, come, come! quick, quick, quick! save, save, save! grab, grab, grab what you can! those fleeing run, run, run! the wind goes whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! the fire roars, roars, roars! when things catch fire, they burst making sounds like ‘must, must, must! peel, peel, peel!’ Amidst the noise, people shout, ‘out, out, out!’ Isn’t that just like a three-character classic?” Balin said, “Sun Laoer also has two specialized classics, do you know them?” Gao Pin laughed, “I didn’t know he had specialized classics.” Balin said, “Shooting pistols and falling into pots, these two are his specialized subjects.” The crowd, hearing the harsh insult but not understanding its metaphor, asked him again. Balin explained, “It’s also a three-character classic, shooting is ‘stroke, stroke, stroke,’ and falling into pots is ‘separate, separate, separate.’” The crowd laughed heartily. Ziyu praised, “These two classics are particularly clever, truly spoken very naturally.” From then on, Siyuan gained the nickname “Unapproved Three-Character Classic.” Siyuan was about to lose his temper, but because his father was present and he had been beaten by Balin several times before, enduring the pain, he dared not argue and had to swallow his anger. He just stared fiercely with his teary eyes.

After a pause, Pincail’s assistant approached and said, “Mr. Ye has sent the playbill.” Ziyu came over, and together with Pincail, they looked at it. The first few plays listed were “Sweeping Flowers,” “Three Drunkards,” “Discussing Swords,” “Visiting the Master,” and “Admiring Lotuses,” all of which had already been performed. Following were “Celebration Banquet,” “Jade Terrace,” “Dancing Plate,” “Stealing Poems,” “Titling Songs,” “Mountain Gate,” “Going Hunting,” “Returning from the Hunt,” “A Startled Dream in the Garden,” and lastly, from “The Tale of the Luminous Pearl,” was “The Hidden Hero.” Ziyu quietly asked Pincail, “The play is fine, but I wonder if there’s any play featuring Qin Guan?” Before he finished speaking, they heard someone shouting from downstairs, “We won’t accept it without Yuan Baozhu’s play.”

As Ziyu and others looked down, it was Wang Wenhui who was getting angry, seeing a person continuously smiling and paying respects to Wenhui. They also heard Wenhui say, “Even at Mr. Xu’s place, singing one more play wouldn’t hurt; moreover, how did you explain it when scheduling the plays?” The person replied, “This ‘Startled Dream’ features a new Qin Guan, better than Baozhu. If you don’t believe me, sir, let him perform a play first. If it’s not to your liking, we can still call Baozhu without delay.” Liu Shilang said, “Fine, after ‘Jade Terrace,’ let’s have ‘Startled Dream.’ That’ll do.” The person agreed several times, looked at Wenhui silently, and then went into the theater. Pincail told Ziyu, “Did you hear that?” Ziyu nodded, feeling very grateful to Wenhui.

After “Celebration Banquet” finished, “Jade Terrace” came on stage. Ziyu was startled upon seeing it, confusedly mistaking the actor for Qin Guan, though he looked slightly older.

Only in the sight of this person, like the auspicious clouds of the precious moon, the bright aura of fairy dew, fragrant and touching, spring mist enveloping, flowers blooming at their peak, color so vivid and full. Entranced by the sight, he asks Nan Xiang, “Who is this? Such refined bones.” Nan Xiang replies, “Is this one good? I’m afraid it’s still hard to classify.” Knowing that Nan Xiang was mocking him, Ziyu asks Zhong Qing, who says, “This is the second-ranked ‘Wall Moon of the Jade Platform’ from ‘The Selection of Flowers,’ Su Hui Fang.” Yu exclaims, “All the wonders of heaven and earth culminate here; I am but a summer insect who cannot speak of ice, no wonder Zhu Jun finds me odd.” Nan Xiang bursts out laughing, “I don’t blame you, fortunately, you expose yourself.” Wen Ze adds, “How come? Yu Xiang doesn’t even recognize Su Mei Xiang?” Nan Xiang responds, “He’s a scholar who doesn’t leave his home, how would he know worldly matters?” Shortly after the ‘Jade Platform’ finishes, ‘Startling Dream’ begins.

Ziyu is somewhat uneasy, fearing that Qin Guan might not surpass Su Hui Fang, and focuses intensely in anticipation. As the curtain lifts at the entrance, Qin Guan, having been seen twice before, is vividly remembered. As the hand gong sounds and she steps like a lotus, a fragrant breeze arrives, like the night of a full moon on the fifteenth of August at the Dragon Palace, where treasures rise and moonlight descends, forming a colorful auspicious cloud canopy, its radiant beauty unlike anything earthly. This beam of light shines over, dividing Ziyu’s gaze, swirling around him, almost too diffuse to gather, the more he watches, the less clear it becomes. Fortunately, as she begins to sing, from “Dreams Return with the Chirping of Orioles,” he listens to every word, reaching “A lifelong love for nature,” “How are such beautiful times to be found?” he feels a wisp of faint fragrance wafting from Qin Guan’s mouth, a clear expression of melancholic beauty, truly a divine transformation into a human. Listening further, to “Each case, a divine fate, flinging youth far away,” each word strikes deep into Ziyu’s heart, almost bringing him to tears, he barely manages to hold back. Then as Liu Mengmei comes on stage, singing “Enduring affection for a moment’s sleep,” Pin Cai asks, “What do you think?” Ziyu doesn’t hear him, his spirit seems to have joined the young performer on stage. Unexpectedly, Li Yuan Mao comes rushing over, slapping Ziyu on the back, saying, “This is Qin Guan, do you think she’s good?” startling Ziyu. Everyone is entranced by the performance.

As it turns out, Qin Guan had seen Ziyu from the moment she appeared on stage, having dreamed of him once more, today making it the fourth time. She quietly rejoices, “Fortunate to have this gentleman here today.” In her second appearance, singing “Fragrance of Rain and Clouds,” her gaze drifts towards Ziyu, filling his heart with joy. Wen Ze whispers to Nan Xiang, “This new gentleman seems quite familiar with Yu Xiang, look at his expression, completely focused on him.” Nan Xiang asks Ziyu, “What is this gentleman’s name?” Ziyu replies, “His name is Qin Guan.” Nan Xiang asks, “How many times have you lingered with him?” Ziyu answers, “I do not yet know him.” Wen Ze laughs, “Yu Xiang calls him ‘gentleman’ to keep it a secret. With such mutual glances, how can you say you don’t know each other? What would it take to ‘know’ then?” Everyone smiles at Ziyu, leaving him at a loss for words, his face flushing red. As the performance concludes, they also watch Lu Sulan’s ‘Dance of the Plate,’ Jin Shufang’s ‘Title Song,’ Li Yulin’s ‘Stealing Poetry,’ all of supreme quality, incomparably fragrant and exquisite, leaving Ziyu with no choice but to admit his mistake to Nan Xiang.

During the banquet, Zhang Zhong Yu and Pin Cai, being relatives, find their conversation very engaging. Pin Cai also flatters and draws in everyone at the table for a while. Ziyu sees the gentlemen going up to the main seats to toast and talk; he finds it quite interesting. He also sees his uncle Wang Wen Hui, particularly more joyful than others, and then watches another play. The dignitaries at the main seats, including Minister Liu, Scholar Mei, Wu Ge Xue, and Shen Si Ye, leave first. Ziyu sees his father leaving, and with it being late, decides to head home as well. Just as he gets up, he suddenly sees a beautiful young man coming upstairs. Wen Ze’s servant says, “Young Master Feng has arrived!” Feng Zi Pei steps forward to greet everyone; Ziyu sees he is no older than eighteen or nineteen, with a demeanor as beautiful as a lady, very charming. Liu Wen Ze says, “Everyone is about to disperse, why come now?” Feng Zi Pei responds, “I entered the city this morning to visit the Hua Mansion in Jin Chun Garden to offer New Year’s greetings, planning not to delay. Hua Xing Bei insisted on keeping me for lunch and then to watch a few plays before letting me go, still in a hurry.”

Ziyu departs with Yuan Mao and Pin Cai, and everyone escorts them to the stairway, with Wen Ze, Wang Xun, and Zhong Qing seeing them downstairs.

Wen Ze tells Ziyu, “On the ninth day, brother, I have arranged a small gathering for a chat, an elegant assembly. Not many people, just Zhu Jun, Jian Tan, Yong An, Zhuo Ran, and a few others. Brother, you must not refuse.” Ziyu agrees and thanks him. Wang Xun, Pin Cai, and Yuan Mao also express their thanks, and they all head home. The others chat a bit more and then disperse. What happens next, let’s wait and see in the next chapter.

第十回 春夢婆娑情長情短 花枝約略疑假疑真 GPT4

  話說子玉等散後,徐子雲才回,因夜色已深,時交於末,便一徑回宅。

  琴言自去年謁見子雲之後,也隨著一班名花天天常到怡園,子雲愛之不亞於寶珠。但琴言生性高傲,冷冷落落,不善應酬,任憑黃金滿斗,也買不動他一笑。一切古玩飲食衣服,只要他心愛,徐子雲無不供給,也算相待十分,琴言未嘗不知感恩,卻只算得半個知己。自那進京這一天路上見了子玉,便認得是夢中救他出陷坑的人,時時刻刻放在心上。又姑蘇會館唱戲那一日,見他同了一班公子,還有魏聘才、李元茂在座,問起葉茂林,始知這位公子就姓梅,已應了梅花樹下之兆。從此,一縷幽情如沾泥柳絮,已被纏住。

  這幾日晚間,夢見子玉好幾次,恍恍惚惚的,不是對著同笑,就是對著同哭。

  又像自己遠行,子玉送他,牽衣執手。又像遠行了,重又回來,兩人促膝談心。模模糊糊,醒來也記不真切。雖知道是個世家公子,卻不知道他的性情嗜好,與度香何如,又恐他是個青年輕薄寡情短行之人。又恐他豪貴驕奢要人趨奉的人。但細看他溫存骨格,像個厚道正人,斷不至此。一日又夢見寶珠變了他的模樣,與自己唱了一齣《驚夢》,又想不出這個理來。次日,子雲到園來,次賢講起昨諸諾人來園看燈,並子玉打著了琴言的燈謎,即將子玉的才貌痛贊了一番。子雲聽了,心裡頗為喜歡,即道:「這個梅庾香,他雖不認得我,我去年恰見過他。我們也有世誼,他令祖相國,與先叔祖總憲公是同年至好。這梅庾香的外貌卻沒有說的,不知品行如何?」次賢道:「持重如金,溫潤如玉,絕無矜才使氣的模樣。雖然片時相晤,我已知其不丸。」二人談了半天,子雲沒有出門。到酉刻,寶珠同了琴言到園。子雲見了笑道:「玉儂此番好了,我替你覓著了配對,你卻不要忘了我。」倒把琴言嚇了一跳,登時發起急來,止不住眼淚直流道:「度香,我承你盛情,不把我當下流人看待,我深感你的厚恩。即使我有伺候不到處,你惱我,恨我,罵我,攆我,我也不敢怨你。只不犯著勾引入來糟蹋我。請問:什麼叫配對不配對,倒要還我一個明白。」子雲自知出言孟浪,覺得無趣,只得叫寶珠陪著他,用好言勸慰自去便借看畫為名,到次賢房中去了。

  這裡袁寶珠用手帕替他擦了淚痕,就將史南湘的醉態,及妝點情形,說得琴言歡喜了,便同在一張牀榻上坐著道:「看昨日這幾個打燈謎的人,內中一個叫梅庾香的,年紀不過十七八歲,相貌生得最好。」琴言道:「這人也姓梅麼?」寶珠道:「他曾問起你來。」琴言沉吟道:「姓梅的他說會過我麼?」

  寶珠道:「便是奇怪得很,我因他就只問你一個,只道你們自然在一處飲過酒。問他可與你相好,他支吾了一句,說什麼向未交接,不過聞聲思慕,似乎不像見過的。又說看見你《驚夢》這齣戲唱得很好。」琴言想道:「不要這姓梅的,就是那天看戲的梅公子。」因問寶珠道:「這梅公子,可是初六那天,在姑蘇會館東邊樓上看戲的?」寶珠笑道:「那天我又沒有唱戲,那裡知道是他不是他?」琴言呆呆的想了半晌,又問寶珠道:「他的相貌可同我們班裡陸香畹差不多?就隻眼睛長些,覺得光彩照人;鼻子直些,覺得滿面秀氣,是不是呢?」寶珠道:「這麼說。你們很熟的了,為什麼要瞞著人呢?」琴言無言可答,想起那天的夢來,便道:「你同這姓梅的相好幾年了?」寶珠道:「昨日才見面的。」琴言道:「我不信。若是昨日才見,怎麼前日晚上,倒會變了他的樣兒呢?」琴言說了這句話,用袖子掩著嘴笑。倒將寶珠懵住了,道:「玉儂你說些什麼鬼話?」琴言道:「不是鬼話,你變了他模樣,還唱柳夢梅呢。」寶珠益發摸不著頭腦道:「你到底還是裝瘋,還是做夢?」琴言嫣然的一笑,就把那天梅公子看戲,以及夢見變了他唱戲的話,細細說了一遍。寶珠道:「這人原也生得好,若真個的同你配著唱這出《驚夢》,倒是一對。就可惜我不會變。」琴言默然良久。道:「咳,可惜昨日出去了,沒有見他一面。」寶珠試出琴言屬意子玉,便道:「你可曉得今日錯怪了度香麼?」琴言道:「怎麼?」寶珠道:「他所說替你覓著的配對,你道是那個?」琴言悄悄的道:「難道就是梅公子不成?」寶珠道::不是他是誰?」琴言道:「我當是度香有心糟蹋我,卻不曉得他所說打燈謎的人就是他。」寶珠道:「據我看來,你同這梅公子大有緣法。我去叫度香明日請他來,與你會一會面,你說好不好?」說著站起身來要走,琴言一把拉住寶珠衣服道:「你又胡鬧了,一來我從未與梅公子會過,知道是他不是他,萬一不是他,便怎樣;就算是他,也不曉得他心性何如。二來剛才我衝撞了度香幾句,怎麼轉得過臉來?」

  這裡說得熱鬧,那曉得徐子雲同蕭次賢,早巳轉到隔壁套間內,竊聽得逼真,把門一推,子雲、次賢走將出來,琴言一見,羞得紅了臉,就背轉身坐了。子雲道:「玉儂還怪我不怪我?」琴言低頭不語,子雲道,「就算我錯了一句話,也是無心之言。

  況且你又不是女孩子,怕什麼配對不配對,難道真把你配了梅庾香不成?」說得次賢、寶珠都笑起來。寶珠道:「不要說了,他已經明白過來了。我們何不去請了庾香來與他見一見。」子雲道:「知道是他不是他,我自有道理。」寶珠、琴言即在怡園吃了晚飯,坐到二更而回。

  次日,子雲即去拜望子玉,彼此道了些景仰渴想的話,就約定於十九日晚間一敘。出來順道到王恂、劉文澤、史南湘等處看望,俱未晤見。回來想道:「這梅庾香果然名不虛傳,玉儂又屬意於他,將來見了面,不消說是他的人了。」又想這:「玉儂的脾氣,差不多的人都猜摸不著,倘或一言不合,就可以決絕的。即使梅庾香是個多情人,也未必能像我這樣體貼。

  據瑤卿說來,與玉儂改了名字,他全然不知,可見素未浹洽。

  就看過一齣戲,想來也不過賞識他的相貌,未必心上只有這個琴言,我倒要試他一試。」又想道:「若是十九那一天,竟叫玉儂陪酒,他初次見面,就是彼此有心也難剖說,旁人也看不出來。我如今用個移花接木之計,先把玉儂藏了,另覓一個像玉儂的人,用言打動他,看他如何,自然就試出來了。」主意已定,即向次賢、寶珠說知。

  到了十九日這一日,一切安排停當。申刻時候,梅子玉到了怡園,主人迎接,進了梅崦。這梅崦是園中名勝,且值梅花盛開,在大山之下,梅林叢中,有數十間分作五處,屋圍著花,花圍著屋,層層疊疊,望之林屋不分。

  內中陳設古玩,不能細說。只覺人在花中,不數羅浮仙境,真人間香雪海也。

  居中一所是個梅花心,以五間並作一間,復間作五處,上懸一塊匾額,就是」梅崦」二字。兩旁一副對聯是:梅花萬樹鼻功德,古屋一山心太平。中懸著林和靖的小像,迎面擺一張雕梅花的紫檀木榻。榻上陳著一張古錦囊的瑤琴。子雲讓子玉進內坐了,子玉道:「前日斗膽在此試燈,已成不速之客,今日又蒙寵召,坐我瑤齋,主人情重,何以克當?」子雲道:「庾香先生,景星卿雲,相見恨晚,前日失迓為罪。今蒙不棄,惠然肯來,私心實深欣幸。」子玉問道:「今日坐間尚有何客,靜宜先生何以不見?」子雲道:「靜宜現有小事,少刻奉陪。即指著榻上的琴道:「今日此酌,專為玉儂贈琴而設,未便另邀他客,致撓情話。」子玉道:「弟正要動問,前日因何為打一燈謎,有此厚贈?這玉儂究係何人,吾兄如此鄭重?」子雲便令小廝,將琴囊解開,雙手送交子玉道:「琴後攜有銘款,請試一觀。」子玉接過琴來看時,玉軫珠徽,梅紋蛇斷,絕好一張焦尾古琴,後面鎸著兩行漢篆,其文曰:

  琴心沉沉,琴德愔愔。其人如玉,相與賞音。

  四句琴銘下,又鎸著一行行書小字,是:「山陰徐子雲為玉儂杜琴言移贈庾香名士清賞。」下刻圖章兩方:陰文是「次賢撰句」四字,陽文是「靜宜手鎸」四字。

  子玉想起寶珠改名之言,知道玉儂就是琴官,卻喜出望外,便深深一揖,道了謝,仍令小廝囊好。子雲試他道:「聞說吾兄與玉儂相與最深,可是真的麼?」子玉道:「弟因家君管教極嚴,平素足不出戶,就只開春初六那日,在姑蘇會館看見他一齣《驚夢》的戲,有人說起他的名字叫琴官,覺得色藝俱佳。

  直到前日在此,於無意中詢知閣下替他改名為琴言,卻從未與他會過,相與之說,恐是訛傳。吾兄將來晤見琴言,尚可詢問。」

  子雲道:「吾兄賞識不錯,可曉得琴言頗有情於吾兄麼?」

  子玉笑道:「情之一字,談何容易?就是我輩文字之交,或臭味相投,一見如故;或道義結契,千里神交。亦必兩意眷注,始可言情,斷無用情於陌路人之理。琴言之於弟,猶陌路人也。弟已忘情於彼,彼又安能用情於弟乎?」子雲道:「據吾兄品評琴言,比前日所見寶珠何如?」子玉因想琴言、寶珠都是子雲寵愛,未便軒輊,便道:「大凡品花,必須於既上妝之後,觀其體態。又必於已卸妝之後,視其姿容。且必平素熟悉其意趣,熟聞其語言,方能識其情性之真。弟於寶珠、琴言均止一見,一係上妝,一係卸妝,正如走馬看花,難分深淺。」子雲道:「假使有人以琴言奉贈,吾兄將何以處之?」子玉道:「憐香惜玉,人孰無情。就使弟無金屋可藏,有我度香先生作風月主人,正不愁名花狼藉也。」

  正說著,只見寶珠同著花枝招展的一個人來,子玉一看不是別人,就是朝思暮想的琴言,心裡暗暗吃驚。又聽得子雲道:「玉儂,你的意中人在此,過來見了。」琴言嫣然一笑,走上來請了一個安,倒弄得子玉坐不是,站不是,呆呆的只管看那琴言。那琴言又對子雲也請了安。寶珠道:「庾香,我竟遵竹君的教不為禮了。」子玉道:

  「是這樣脫俗最好,玉儂何不也是這樣?」琴言微微的一笑,不言語。子玉看看琴言,又看看寶珠,覺寶珠比琴言,面目清豔了好些,吐屬輕倩了好些,舉止閒雅了好些。心裡尋思道:

  「原來琴言不過如此,何以那兩回車中瞥見如此之好,而唱起戲來又有那樣丰神態度呢?而且魏聘才贊不絕口,徐子雲又鍾情到這樣,真令人不解。「一面想,那神色之間,微露出不然之意來。子雲卻早窺出,頗得意用計之妙。寶珠道:「你們彼此相思已久,今日初次見面,也該說兩句知心話,親熱親熱,為什麼大家冷冰冰的,都不言語。」說著就拉著琴言的手,送到子玉手內。子雲道:「可不是,不要因我們在這裡礙眼,不好意思。」說得子玉更覺接不是,不接又不是的,只得裝作解手出來,又在窗外看了一回梅花。經子雲再三相讓,然後遲遲疑疑的進屋。子雲道:「這裡太敞,我們到裡間去坐。」寶珠走近鏡屏一摸,那鏡屏就像門似的旋了一個轉身,子玉等走了進去,那鏡屏依舊關好。子玉看套間屋子,也像五瓣梅花,卻不甚大。正留心看那室中,只見玻璃窗外,一個人拿著個紅帖回話說:「賈老爺要見。」子雲道:「我在這裡陪客,回他去罷。」那人道:「這位老爺說,有要緊話,已經進來了。」寶珠道:「不是賈仁賈老爺麼?」子雲道:「可不就是他?」寶珠道:「我正要去尋他,我們何不同去見他一見。」子雲道:「尊客在此,怎好失陪。」子玉道:「我們既是相好,何必拘此形跡。」子雲告了罪,寶珠又囑咐琴言好生陪著,遂一同出去。

  那鏡屏仍復掩上,屋內止剩子玉、琴言兩人,琴言讓子玉榻上坐了,他卻站在子玉身旁,目不轉瞬的看著子玉,倒將子玉看得害羞起來,低了頭。

  琴言把身子一歪,斜靠著炕几,一手托著香腮,嬌聲媚氣的道:「梅少爺,大年初六那天,你在樓上看我唱戲的不是?」

  子玉把頭點一點。又道:「你曉得我想念你的心事麼?」子玉把頭搖一搖。琴言道:「那瑤琴的燈謎,是你猜著的麼?」子玉又把頭點一點。又道:「好心思,你可曉得度香的主意麼?」子玉又把頭搖一搖。琴言用一個指頭,將子玉的額拾起來,道:「我聽得寶珠說,你背地裡很問我,我很感你的情。今日見了面,這裡又沒有第三個人,為什麼倒生分起來?」子玉被他盤問得沒法,只得勉強的道:「玉儂,我聽說你性氣甚是高傲,所以我敬你。為什麼到京幾天,就迷了本性呢?」琴言道:

  「原來你不理我,是看我不起,怪不得這樣不瞅不睬的,只是可惜我白費了一番心。」說著臉上起了一層紅暈,眼波向子玉一轉,恰好眼光對著眼光,子玉把眼一低,臉上也紅紅的,心裡十分不快。琴言惺鬆鬆兩眼,乘勢把香肩一側,那臉直貼到子玉的臉上來,子玉將身一偏,琴言就靠在子玉懷裡,嗤嗤的笑。子玉已有了氣,把他推開,站了起來,只得說道:「人之相知,貴相知心。你這麼樣,竟把我當個狎邪人看待了。」琴言笑道:「你既然愛我,你今日卻又遠我。若彼此相愛,自然有情,怎麼又是這樣的。若要口不交談,身不相接,就算彼此有心,即想死了也不能明白。我道你是聰明人,原來還是糊糊塗涂的。」子玉氣得難忍,即說道:「聲色之奉;本非正人。但以之消遣閒情,尚不失為君子。若不爭上流,務求下品,鄉黨自好者尚且不為。我素以此鄙人,且以自戒,豈肯忍心害理,蕩檢逾閒。你雖身列優伶,尚可以色藝致名。何取於淫賤為樂,我真不識此心為何心。起初我以你為高情逸致,落落難合,頗有仰攀之意。今若此,不特你白費了心,我亦深悔用情之誤。

  魏聘才之贊揚,固不足信,只可惜徐度香愛博而情不專,推以人之餡媚奉承為樂,未免紈袴習氣。其實焉能□我?」說著,氣忿忿的要開鏡屏出去,那曉得摸不著消息,任你推送,只是不開。

  正急的無可如何,只聽得鏡屏裡輕輕的一響,子雲、次賢、寶珠都在鏡屏之外,迎面笑盈盈的走進來,那琴言一影就不見了,把個子玉嚇得迷迷糊糊的。只聽得子雲笑道:「好個坐懷不亂的柳下惠,失敬,失敬!就是罵我徐度香太挖苦些。」子玉一回轉頭來,那知眾人都在鏡屏對面套間之內。子玉與次賢見了禮,即向子雲告辭道:「今日出門忘了一件要事,只好改日再來奉擾。」子雲笑道:「庾香兄,必是因適才唐突,見怪小弟。裡間屋內酒席已經擺好,請用一杯,容小弟負荊請罪。」

  次賢道:「小弟才來,正擬暢談衷曲,足下拂然欲去,是怪我奉陪得遲了。」寶珠一手拉著子玉進套間屋內,道:「你且再看看你的意中人,不要哭壞了他。」子玉見一人背坐著在那裡哭泣,只道就是剛才的那個琴言。因想他既知哭泣,尚能悔過,意欲於酒席中間,慢慢的用言語感化他。那曉得他倒轉過臉來,用手帕擦擦眼淚,看著子玉道:「庾香,你的心我知道了。」子玉聽這聲音似乎不是琴言,仔細一看,只覺神采奕奕,麗若天仙,這才是那天車中所遇,戲上所見的這個人。子玉這一驚。倒象有闇昧之事被人撞見了似的,心裡突突的止不住亂跳,覺得有萬種柔情,一腔心事.卻一字也說不出來。發怔了半晌,猛聽得有人說道:「主人在那裡送酒了。」子玉如醉方醒的走上去還了禮,卻忘了回敬。寶珠遞了一杯酒來,方才想起把酒送在自己坐的對面。次賢道:「足下是客,那有代主人送酒之理。」子玉始知錯了坐位,只好將錯就錯的送了一杯,定了神,又替主人把盞。子雲再三謙讓,便道:「這杯酒我代庾香兄轉敬一人。」就擺在子玉肩下道:「玉儂,你坐到這裡來。」琴言只得依了,斟了一杯酒送在子雲面前。又與寶珠斟了酒,然後入席。天色已暮,點上燈來。子玉道:「今日之事甚奇,方才難道是夢境迷離。」說得合席都笑,琴言向來不肯輕易一笑,聽了這句話,也不覺齒粲起來。那美目流波光景,令人真個消魂,不要說子玉從沒有見過,就是子雲與他盤桓了將及一月,也是破題兒第一回。知他巧笑,是為著子玉。未免愛極生妒。所喜寶珠的丰姿意態,也趕得上琴言。更見子玉溫文爾雅,與琴言並坐,卻是一對玉人,轉又羨而忘妒。這裡子玉重把琴言細看,覺日間所見的琴言,眉雖修而不嫵,目雖美而不秀,色雖潔而不清,面貌雖有些像,而神色體態迥然不同。

  猜不透是一是二,遂越想越成疑團,卻又不便問他們。

  酒過數巡,次賢道:「庾香兄,今日可曾見那瑤琴上鎸的字麼?」子玉道:「我倒忘了道謝,鐵筆古心,的是名手。但此燈謎也還易打,度香先生所說為玉儂而設,究竟不知其故?」

  子雲指著琴言道:「弟是為他看我制燈謎時,喜誦『落花』、『微雨』兩句。又因他名字是琴,所以借此為彩,原是要替他卜個生平知己。可巧是吾兄猜著,不枉弟一番作合之心。」子玉道:「卻之不恭,受之有愧,當為玉儂珍重藏之。」琴言面有豫色。寶珠見了,將唐詩改了一字念道:「尋常一樣琴前月,才有梅花便不同。」子雲、次賢同聲贊道:「琴字改得好。」

  子玉看琴言顏色微慍,知是寶珠以他名字為戲,便道:「若非瑤卿胸有智珠,不能改得如此敏妙。」子雲等還道是尋常贊語,惟有琴言深感子玉之情,替他報復了這個琴字。次賢道:「今日玉儂,何以一言不發?」子雲道:「他本來像息夫人似的,將來靜宜可將那『花如解語還多事,石不能言最可人』,替他寫一副對子。」子玉只管點頭。寶珠道:「他是只會作夢,那裡會說話?」琴言瞅了寶珠一眼。

  子玉想道:「這分明與前見的一些不同,難道竟是兩個人。」

  子雲見子玉、琴言兩意相投的光景,便道:「庾香兄不是有事麼?為什麼不打發人回去,我們可以暢飲。」子玉支吾道:「雖有小事,遲到明日尚卻不妨。足下好客,可惜前日同來的一班好友都不在此。」子雲道:「他們是常來的,不妨另日再敘。」子玉道:「此外尚有個卓然高品。」子雲道:「我也認識。」琴言道:「這個名字倒起得別緻。」子雲舉杯照子玉道:「難得玉儂開了金口,我們當浮一大白。」子玉飲畢,又照了次賢,也飲乾了。

  寶珠道:「我們今日何不以玉儂說話為令,他說一句話,我們合席飲一杯。」子雲笑道:「這令很新,就是這樣。」子玉道:「說一句話,合席飲一杯酒,這個令未免酒太多。他和誰說,誰飲一杯不好麼?」琴言點頭。寶珠道:「這個恐怕有弊。」於雲道:「不妨,就吃醉了,我有醒酒丸。」於是大家依允。

  琴言問子雲道:「是什麼醒酒丸?這丸叫什麼名字?」子雲一一說了,共是兩杯。琴言問次賢道:「今日為什麼回來得這樣遲?」次賢道:「替人做媒,回來遲了。」也飲一杯。琴言把子玉看了一看,都不言語,回轉頭來問子雲道:「這園梅花共有多少株?」寶珠咳嗽一聲,子雲道:「約有二千株。」該是一杯。

  寶珠過來,替子雲斟了,就便向子雲耳邊說了一句。琴言道:「你們改令,是要罰十杯。」子玉道:「沒有人改的。」寶珠過來要與子玉斟酒,琴言把子玉的杯子拿了道:「我又沒有和他說話,為什麼要給他酒吃呢?」寶珠道:「他和你說話也是一樣。」琴言道:「這個我不依。」子玉倒不好意思道:「我原是想酒吃罷了,吃一杯罷。」琴言道;「你要吃,用他的杯子。」寶珠要來取琴言的酒杯,琴言早巳搶在手內藏了,寶珠沒法,只得另取一隻酒杯斟了酒,送到於玉面前。子玉正要伸手去取,琴言用左手蓋著酒,只不許飲。大家看這隻手,豐若有餘,柔若無骨,宛然玉筍一般。任你鐵石心腸,也怦怦欲動。

  子雲雖曾經握過,此時也只能豔羨而已。子玉憶起日間那個琴言的手,又粗又黑,始知必非一人。寶珠心生一計,便道:

  「你們大家看他的纖纖女手作什麼?」琴言把手一縮,寶珠隨即取了這杯酒,送在子玉手內。琴言向子玉道:「這杯酒你偏不要吃。」子玉答應。子雲道:「玉儂你該替我作主人,敬客一杯才是。」寶珠接口道:「況這個令,那頭一句話,就不算向庾香說的,難道這句話也是和別人說的不成?」琴言想了一想,這話有理,只得一笑。

  子玉飲完酒,便問寶珠道:「方才這個玉儂,到底是誰?」

  寶珠笑道:「這個要問你的玉儂。」子雲笑著喚道:「玉齡!你再來給梅少爺瞧瞧。」只見裡面套間內走出一個人來,卻是頭裡那個假琴言,垂手正色,侍立在子雲身旁。這假琴言是華公子家八齡班內的一個,名字叫玉齡,本是子雲家人,送給華公子。因其面貌有些相像,所以叫回應用。這就是子雲移花接木之計。

  子玉一見,頗難為情,始恍然知初見那個琴言,實在是假的,疑團盡釋。子雲道:「我是要試試庾香的眼力,所以刻畫無鹽,唐突西子。今果被識透,足見高明。」就令玉齡取了兩個大玉杯來道:「你代我敬梅少爺一杯。」玉齡斟了,送與子玉。子玉接著道:「酒已多了,天也不早了,我們用飯罷。」子雲道:「吾兄若不飲這杯酒,是真怪小弟了。玉齡你替我喝一杯,代我陪罪。」玉齡果將那一杯也斟了,大大的飲了一口。寶珠給他幾片春橘過酒,又飲了兩口方才飲完。子玉沒法,只得一口氣飲了一半,吃了些水果。琴言又擠了些春橘水在酒內,然後慢慢的飲乾。

  子玉今日初會琴言,天姿國色已經心醉。又飲這一大杯,雖說酒落歡腸,究竟飲已過量,覺得眼前花花綠綠的,支持不住。子雲不敢再敬。大家吃飯,洗漱畢,子玉便要告辭。倒是琴言恐怕他醉了不受用,向子雲要了一服仙桃益壽丸,泡製好了,吹得不甚熱,給子玉服了。不多一會,子玉心裡十分清爽,又把琴言飽看了一番,雖彼此衷曲不能在人前細剖,卻已心許目成,意在不言之表了。子玉令雲兒抱了瑤琴,向子雲、次賢道了謝出來。琴言悄悄的問後會之期,子玉心裡覺得十分難受,勉強的道:「稍有空閒,即當相聚。」大家送到上車地方,大有依依不捨之意,一直望他車子出了園門,寶珠、琴言也各上車回去。欲知後事,再聽下回分解。

After Ziyu and others dispersed, Xuzi Yun returned home. It was late at night, and because it was getting very dark, he headed straight home.

Qinyin has been visiting Yi Garden daily with a group of famous beauties since meeting Xuzi Yun last year. Xuzi Yun cherished her as much as he did his precious pearl. However, Qinyin was naturally proud and aloof, not good at socializing, and no amount of gold could coax a smile from her. Xuzi Yun provided everything she favored—antiques, food, clothes—and treated her very well. Qinyin was grateful, yet she considered him only a half-confidant. Ever since she saw Ziyu on the road to Beijing, she recognized him as the man from her dreams who rescued her from a pit, and she constantly thought of him. On the day they went to the theater in Suzhou, she saw him with a group of young noblemen, including Wei Pincai and Li Yuanmao. She asked about Ye Maolin and learned that this young master was named Mei, which was the sign she had seen under the plum tree. Since then, her hidden affections for him were like willow catkins in the mud, inextricably entangled.

These past few nights, she dreamt of Ziyu several times, vaguely, sometimes smiling with him, sometimes crying with him.

It was as if she herself was traveling, and Ziyu was sending her off, holding her clothes and hands. It was as if after a long journey, she returned, and they sat knee-to-knee, talking heart-to-heart. All was blurry, and upon waking, she could hardly remember any details. Although she knew he was a nobleman’s son, she did not know his personality or preferences and feared he might be a frivolous and fickle young man. She also worried he might be proud and demanding of others’ subservience. But upon closer observation of his gentle demeanor, he seemed like an upright and honest person, unlikely to be as she feared. One day, she dreamt that Baizhu had turned into his likeness, and they performed a scene from “Startling Dream,” though she couldn’t make sense of it. The next day, Xuzi Yun came to the garden, and Ci Xian spoke of the lantern viewing in the garden the previous day, including Ziyu solving Qinyin’s lantern riddle, and highly praised Ziyu’s talents. Xuzi Yun liked hearing this and mentioned, “This Mei Yuxiang, although he doesn’t recognize me, I saw him last year. We also have a family connection; his great-grandfather was a close friend of my great-uncle. I’ve heard of Mei Yuxiang’s appearance, but what of his character?” Ci Xian replied, “He is as steadfast as gold, as gentle as jade, showing no arrogance. Although we met briefly, I can tell he is genuine.” They talked for a long time, and Xuzi Yun did not go out. At dusk, Baizhu came to the garden with Qinyin. Upon seeing them, Xuzi Yun smiled and said, “Yunong, this time you’re well-matched, and you must not forget me.” This startled Qinyin, who suddenly became anxious and burst into tears, saying, “Du Xiang, I appreciate your kindness; you do not treat me as an inferior person, I am deeply grateful. Even if I fail to serve you well, and you get angry, hate me, scold me, or drive me away, I dare not blame you. Just do not lure someone to ruin me. What do you mean by ‘well-matched’? I demand a clear explanation.” Xuzi Yun realized he had spoken rashly and felt it was pointless, so he only asked Baizhu to accompany him and went to Ci Xian’s room under the pretext of viewing paintings.

There, Yuan Baizhu wiped away his tears with a handkerchief, then described the drunken antics and makeup of Shi Nanxiang, which pleased Qinyin, and they sat together on a bed. “Considering those who solved lantern riddles yesterday, there was one named Mei Yuxiang, who is only seventeen or eighteen years old, with an exceptionally handsome appearance,” Qinyin mentioned. “Is this person also surnamed Mei?” Baizhu asked. “He once inquired about you,” Qinyin pondered, then asked Baizhu, “Was this Master Mei the one who watched the play in the eastern building of the Suzhou guild hall on the sixth day?” Baizhu smiled and said, “I wasn’t performing that day, how would I know whether it was him or not?” Qinyin thought deeply for a while, then asked Baizhu again, “Does he look like Lu Xiangwan from our troupe, but with longer

eyes that seem to brighten people; a straighter nose that makes his face appear more refined, is that right?” Baizhu replied, “That’s what you say. You seem very familiar with each other, why hide it?” Qinyin had no response, remembering the dream of that day, then said, “Have you been acquainted with this Mr. Mei for several years?” Baizhu replied, “We met only yesterday.” Qinyin said, “I don’t believe it. If it was just yesterday, how come the night before, he changed into his appearance?” Qinyin said this and covered her mouth with her sleeve, laughing. Baizhu was stunned and said, “Yunong, what nonsense are you talking about?” Qinyin replied, “It’s not nonsense; you turned into his appearance and even sang about the willow dream, Mei.” Baizhu was even more confused and said, “Are you pretending to be mad, or is it a dream?” Qinyin smiled sweetly, recounting the day Mei watched the play and the dream where he changed into his singing appearance. Baizhu said, “This person was indeed well-born; if truly matched with you in the play ‘Startling Dream,’ it would indeed be a pair. Too bad I can’t change.” Qinyin was silent for a long time and said, “Ah, it’s a pity I went out yesterday and didn’t see him.” Baizhu sensed Qinyin was interested in Ziyu, and suggested, “Do you know you wronged Du Xiang today?” Qinyin asked, “How so?” Baizhu explained, “The ‘match’ he talked about arranging for you, who do you think it was?” Qinyin whispered, “Could it really be Master Mei?” Baizhu replied, “If not him, who else?” Qinyin said, “I thought Du Xiang intended to ruin me, but I didn’t realize he was talking about the person who solved the lantern riddle.” Baizhu said, “According to me, you and this Master Mei are fated. I’ll ask Du Xiang to invite him tomorrow to meet you; what do you think?” Baizhu stood up to leave, but Qinyin grabbed her clothes and said, “You’re causing trouble again; I’ve never met Master Mei, I know whether it’s him or not. If it isn’t him, what then; even if it is, I don’t know his character. Also, I just offended Du Xiang; how can I face him now?”

This conversation was lively, unbeknownst to Xuzi Yun and Xiao Ci Xian, who had already moved to the next room and were eavesdropping intensely. They pushed the door open and came out; Qinyin blushed upon seeing them and turned away to sit. Xuzi Yun asked, “Yunong, are you still angry with me?” Qinyin bowed her head in silence; Xuzi Yun said, “Even if I misspoke, it was unintentional.

Moreover, you’re not a girl; what’s there to fear about being matched, could it really be that you’re paired with Mei Yuxiang?” He said this, and Ci Xian and Baizhu laughed. Baizhu said, “Enough, he’s already understood. Why don’t we invite Yuxiang to meet him?” Xuzi Yun said, “I know whether it’s him or not, I have my reasons.” Baizhu and Qinyin then had dinner in Yi Garden and stayed until the second watch before returning.

The next day, Xuzi Yun went to visit Ziyu, where they exchanged words of admiration and arranged to meet on the evening of the nineteenth. He then visited Wang Xun, Liu Wenzhe, Shi Nanxiang, and others, but did not meet them. Returning, he thought, “This Mei Yuxiang is indeed well-known; Yunong is also interested in him. Once they meet, it’s needless to say he’s the one.” He also thought, “Yunong’s temperament is such that few can guess it; if they disagree even slightly, they can decisively break off. Even if Mei Yuxiang is affectionate, he may not be as considerate as me.

According to Yaoqing, Ziyu has changed his name, and he’s completely unaware, showing they’ve never been close.

Having seen only one play, it seems he only appreciates his appearance, and his heart may not be entirely set on Qinyin; I must test him.” He then thought, “If on the nineteenth, I secretly arrange for Yunong to accompany him for drinks, even if they are both interested, it would be hard to tell in front of others. I now plan to use a trick of misdirection, hide Yunong, find someone else who looks like him, speak to him, and see how he reacts, naturally testing him.”

His plan set, he informed Ci Xian and Baizhu.

On the nineteenth, everything was arranged. At the hour of Shen, Mei Ziyu arrived at Yi Garden, and the host welcomed him into Meiyin. Meiyin is a famous spot in the garden, especially when the plum blossoms are in full bloom beneath the mountain. Among the plum trees, there are about ten structures divided into five sections, with houses surrounded by flowers and flowers surrounding houses, layered upon each other, making it difficult to distinguish between forest and house.

The interiors are decorated with antiques, which are too numerous to detail. One feels as though amidst the flowers, not counting the celestial realm, truly a sea of fragrant snow on earth.

In the center, there’s a heart of plum blossoms, consisting of five sections combined into one, further divided into five areas. Hanging above is a plaque with the words “Meiyin.” On both sides, a couplet reads: “Ten thousand plum trees bear the merit of fragrance, one mountain of ancient houses holds peace at heart.” A small portrait of Lin Hejing hangs in the center, and in front, a carved plum blossom rosewood couch is placed. On the couch lies an ancient brocade bag containing a Yaoqin. Xuzi Yun invited Ziyu to sit inside, and Ziyu said, “I boldly tried the lanterns here the other day, becoming an uninvited guest, and today I am honored by your invitation to sit in my Yaozhai. The host’s kindness is overwhelming; how can I possibly reciprocate?” Xuzi Yun said, “Mr. Yuxiang, with your esteemed presence, it’s regretful we didn’t meet sooner. I missed welcoming you the other day, which is my fault. Today, thankfully, you’ve come, and I am truly delighted.” Ziyu asked, “Who else is visiting today, and why is Mr. Jingyi not seen?” Xuzi Yun said, “Jingyi is currently occupied with a small matter and will join us shortly. He then pointed to the couch and said, “Today’s drinks are specially prepared for Yunong’s gift of a qin; it’s inconvenient to invite other guests, lest it disrupts our conversation.” Ziyu said, “I was just about to ask, why was such a generous gift given for solving a lantern riddle the other day? Who exactly is Yunong that my brother treats him with such gravity?” Xuzi Yun then instructed a servant to unravel the qin bag and handed the qin to Ziyu, saying, “There’s an inscription on the back of the qin; please take a look.” When Ziyu took the qin, he saw it was an exquisite ancient qin with jade tuning pegs and a plum pattern. The back was engraved with two lines of Han seal script, which read:

The heart of the qin, profound and quiet; the virtue of the qin, gentle and faint. The person is like jade, together appreciating the music.

Below the four lines of the qin inscription, another line of small regular script was engraved: “In the shade of the mountain, Xuzi Yun transfers this qin to Yuxiang, a gentleman of clear appreciation, on behalf of Yunong.” Two seals were engraved below: the negative script read “Ci Xian composed,” and the positive script read “Jingyi engraved.”

Ziyu, recalling Baizhu’s words about changing names, realized Yunong was the qin official, and he was overjoyed, deeply bowing and thanking him, then instructed the servant to pack the qin properly. Xuzi Yun tested him by saying, “I heard that my brother has a deep relationship with Yunong; is it true?” Ziyu replied, “Since my father is very strict, I rarely leave the house. I only saw him once at the Suzhou guild hall on the first day of spring, during a play called ‘Startling Dream.’ Someone mentioned his name was Qin Guan, and I felt his art and appearance were both excellent.

Until the other day here, I unintentionally learned from your excellency that his name had been changed to Qinyin, and I have never met him since. The talk of our association may be mistaken. My brother can still inquire when he meets Qinyin.”

Xuzi Yun said, “My brother appreciates well, but do you know if Qinyin has any affection for my brother?” Ziyu smiled and said, “The word ‘affection’ is not easily spoken. Even if we share literary interests, finding immediate kinship or forming a moral bond across a thousand miles, both require mutual fondness before affection can be discussed. There is no reason to feel affection for a stranger. Qinyin is a stranger to me, and I have forgotten any affection for him; how can he then feel affection for me?” X

uzi Yun asked, “How does my brother’s assessment of Qinyin compare to Baizhu, whom you saw the other day?” Ziyu thought about it, considering Qinyin and Baizhu were both favored by Xuzi Yun, it was not appropriate to make distinctions. He said, “When evaluating flowers, one must observe their posture after they are made up, and their appearance after the makeup is removed. One must also be familiar with their interests and language to know their true nature. I have seen Baizhu and Qinyin only once, one with makeup and one without, just like glancing at flowers while passing by, it’s hard to judge the depth.” Xuzi Yun asked, “If someone were to gift Qinyin to my brother, how would he handle it?” Ziyu replied, “To cherish the fragrant and pity the jade, who lacks sentiment? Even if I have no golden house to hide her, with my teacher Du Xiang as the master of romantic affairs, I’m not worried about the flowers being mishandled.”

As they were talking, Baizhu came along with a person flaunting blossoms. Ziyu looked and saw it was none other than the person he had been thinking of day and night, Qinyin, and his heart secretly panicked. He also heard Xuzi Yun say, “Yunong, here is the person of your dreams, come and meet her.” Qinyin smiled sweetly and walked up to greet them, but this made Ziyu feel neither able to sit nor stand, just staring blankly at Qinyin. Qinyin also greeted Xuzi Yun. Baizhu said, “Yuxiang, I’m just following Master Zhu’s teaching and not being formal.” Ziyu said, “It’s best to be so unworldly, why can’t Yunong also be this way?” Qinyin smiled faintly, not speaking. Ziyu looked at Qinyin, then at Baizhu, feeling that Baizhu’s face was clearer and more elegant, her expressions lighter and her demeanor more leisurely. He thought to himself, “So Qinyin is just like this; why did she seem so much better in the carriage and when she sang in the play? And why did Wei Pincai praise her endlessly, and Xuzi Yun is so infatuated, it’s really puzzling.” While thinking, his expression subtly revealed some doubt. Xuzi Yun had already noticed and was quite pleased with the subtlety of his plan. Baizhu said, “You’ve been longing for each other for a long time, and today you meet for the first time, you should say a few heartfelt words and get closer, why is everyone so cold and silent?” Saying this, she took Qinyin’s hand and handed it to Ziyu’s. Xuzi Yun said, “Exactly, don’t let our presence here make you uncomfortable.” Ziyu felt even more awkward, unable to accept or refuse, and pretended to go out to relieve himself, then watched the plum blossoms outside the window for a while. After Xuzi Yun repeatedly insisted, Ziyu hesitantly entered the room. Xuzi Yun said, “This place is too open, let’s sit inside.” Baizhu approached a mirrored screen, touched it, and it turned like a door, letting Ziyu and others enter, then closed as usual. Ziyu looked around the room, which also resembled a five-petaled plum blossom but wasn’t very large. As he was observing the room, someone outside the glass window returned with a message, saying, “Master Jia wants to see you.” Xuzi Yun said, “I’m here accompanying guests, tell him to go back.” The person said, “This master says he has urgent matters and has already come in.” Baizhu asked, “Isn’t it Jia Ren, Master Jia?” Xuzi Yun said, “Isn’t that him?” Baizhu said, “I was just about to look for him, why don’t we go see him together?” Xuzi Yun said, “With such an honored guest here, how can I leave?” Ziyu said, “Since we are friends, why stick to formalities?” Xuzi Yun apologized, and Baizhu instructed Qinyin to accompany him well, then they all went out together.

The mirrored screen closed again, leaving only Ziyu and Qinyin in the room. Qinyin let Ziyu sit on the couch while she stood beside him, watching him intently, making Ziyu shy and lower his head.

Qinyin leaned against the edge of the bed, supporting her cheek with one hand, and cooed, “Mr. Mei, was it you watching my play from the upstairs on the sixth day of the lunar new year?”

Ziyu nodded. She continued, “Do you know how much I’ve thought

of you?” Ziyu shook his head. Qinyin asked, “Was it you who guessed the riddle of the Yaoqin?” Ziyu nodded again. She added, “Good intention, do you know Du Xiang’s idea?” Ziyu shook his head. Qinyin used a finger to lift Ziyu’s forehead and said, “I heard from Baizhu that you’ve been asking about me behind my back, I really appreciate your affection. Now that we’ve met, and there’s no third person here, why suddenly act so distant?” Ziyu, cornered by her questioning, reluctantly said, “Yunong, I heard you are very proud, so I respect you. Why did you lose your nature after a few days in the capital?” Qinyin said, “So you were ignoring me because you look down on me, no wonder you’ve been so distant; it’s a pity I wasted all that effort.” Saying this, a blush rose on her face, and her eyes turned towards Ziyu, meeting his gaze just as he lowered his eyes, his face also turning red, feeling very uncomfortable. Qinyin’s eyes briefly relaxed, taking the opportunity to lean her shoulder, and her face moved closer to Ziyu’s face. Ziyu shifted aside, and Qinyin leaned into his embrace, giggling. Ziyu, already upset, pushed her away and stood up, forced to say, “Knowing each other is about knowing the heart. You treat me like a frivolous person.” Qinyin laughed and said, “If you love me, why do you distance yourself today? If we both have affection, it should be natural, why then act like this? If you refuse to talk and avoid contact, even if there’s mutual affection, you can’t understand it even if you want to die. I thought you were a wise man, but it turns out you’re still confused.” Ziyu, unable to bear it, said, “Offering of beauty and sound; this is not the way of the upright. Even if used to while away idle emotions, it does not lose the gentleman’s way. If not striving for the best, seeking the lowest, those who are fond of self-indulgence still do not do it. I always despise such people and warn myself against it, how could I bear to harm the principle, recklessly overstepping? Although you belong among the performers, you can still make a name with your beauty and talent. Why indulge in the base pleasures of the vile? I truly don’t understand this heart. Initially, I thought you had high sentiments and were hard to match, quite aspiring to climb. Now like this, not only have you wasted your efforts, but I deeply regret my mistaken affection.

Wei Pincai’s praise, indeed unreliable, it’s just a pity that Xu Du Xiang loves broadly but is not focused, considering flattery as joy, inevitably adopting the habits of the gentry. How could he possibly□ me?” Saying this, angrily wanting to open the mirrored screen and leave, he couldn’t find the mechanism, no matter how much he pushed, it just wouldn’t open.

Just as he was desperately at a loss, he heard a slight sound inside the mirrored screen, and Xuzi Yun, Ci Xian, and Baizhu all walked in from outside the screen, smiling. Qinyin had already disappeared, leaving Ziyu dazed and confused. He only heard Xuzi Yun laugh and say, “A fine example of unflustered integrity under the willow tree, my apologies for being too harsh.” Ziyu turned his head back, only to see that everyone was inside the room behind the mirrored screen. Ziyu greeted Ci Xian and immediately bid farewell to Xuzi Yun, saying, “I forgot an important matter today and must leave, I’ll come another day to bother you.” Xuzi Yun laughed and said, “Brother Yuxiang, it must be because of the abruptness just now, please have a drink, allow me to apologize.”

Ci Xian said, “I just arrived, intending to have a heartfelt talk, you’re leaving abruptly, are you blaming me for being late in accompanying you?” Baizhu pulled Ziyu into the room and said, “You should take another look at your heart’s desire, don’t cry and ruin him.” Ziyu saw someone sitting there crying, thinking it was just Qinyin. Considering she knew to cry and could repent, he intended to gradually persuade her with words during the banquet. Unexpectedly, the person turned around, wiped tears with a handkerchief, and looked at Ziyu, saying, “Yuxiang, I know your heart.” Ziyu listened, the voice seemed not to be Qinyin’s, and upon a closer look, he saw a radiant, celestial beauty, the one he encountered in the carriage and saw in the play. Z

iyu was startled, as if he had been caught in a compromising situation, his heart thumping uncontrollably, feeling a myriad of tender emotions, a flood of thoughts, but unable to utter a word. Stunned for a long while, he suddenly heard someone say, “The host is serving drinks over there.” Ziyu, as if awakened from a trance, stepped forward to return the greeting, forgetting to reciprocate. Baizhu handed him a cup of wine, and he only then remembered to offer the drink across from where he was sitting. Ci Xian said, “You are the guest, how can you serve drinks on behalf of the host?” Ziyu realized he had mistaken the seating, could only proceed with the error, and offered a drink, then steadied himself and also served the host. Xuzi Yun repeatedly declined, then said, “I’ll drink this cup on behalf of Brother Yuxiang and offer it to someone else.” He placed it below Ziyu’s shoulder and said, “Yunong, come sit here.” Qinyin obliged, poured a cup of wine, and placed it in front of Xuzi Yun. She also served Baizhu, then joined the banquet. It was getting dark, and they lit the lamps. Ziyu said, “Today’s events are very strange, just now it seemed like a confusing dream.” Everyone at the banquet laughed, Qinyin usually reluctant to smile easily, heard this and couldn’t help but show a radiant smile. That beautiful, glowing sight was truly enchanting, not to mention Ziyu had never seen it before, even Xuzi Yun, who had been with him for nearly a month, saw it for the first time. Knowing her smile was for Ziyu, he couldn’t help but feel jealous. Fortunately, Baizhu’s grace and demeanor also matched Qinyin’s. Seeing Ziyu gentle and elegant, sitting with Qinyin, he envied and forgot his jealousy. Here, Ziyu took another close look at Qinyin, realizing that the Qinyin he saw during the day, although her eyebrows were refined, her eyes beautiful, her complexion clean, and her appearance somewhat similar, her expression and demeanor were completely different.

Unable to figure out if it was one or two people, he became more puzzled but felt it inappropriate to ask them.

After several rounds of drinks, Ci Xian said, “Brother Yuxiang, did you see the engraved words on the Yaoqin today?” Ziyu said, “I forgot to thank you, the iron pen with an ancient heart, truly a master hand. But this lantern riddle was also easy to solve; Mr. Du Xiang said it was set for Yunong, I really don’t know why?”

Xuzi Yun pointed at Qinyin and said, “Brother, I set this lantern riddle while reciting the phrases ‘falling flowers’ and ‘light rain.’ Also, because his name is Qin, I used this as an opportunity to wish for a lifelong confidant for him. Coincidentally, it was my brother who guessed it, not in vain my effort to make a match.” Ziyu said, “I accept it reluctantly and with gratitude, I will treasure it for Yunong.” Qinyin’s face showed anticipation. Baizhu saw this and changed a word in a Tang poem and recited, “Ordinarily just like the moon in front of the qin, but now with plum blossoms, it’s different.” Xuzi Yun and Ci Xian both praised, “Well changed in the word ‘qin.’”

Ziyu saw Qinyin’s slightly annoyed look, knowing Baizhu was playing with his name, and said, “If not for Yaoqing’s wisdom, it couldn’t have been changed so cleverly.” Xuzi Yun and others thought it was just ordinary praise, only Qinyin deeply appreciated Ziyu’s feelings, feeling he had avenged the word ‘qin’ for her. Ci Xian said, “Why hasn’t Yunong spoken today?” Xuzi Yun said, “He’s originally like a quiet madam, in the future, Jingyi can write a couplet for him, ‘Flowers like to talk and are too meddlesome, rocks cannot speak and are most agreeable.’” Ziyu just nodded. Baizhu said, “He only knows how to dream, how could he talk?” Qinyin glanced at Baizhu.

Ziyu thought, “This is clearly different from what I saw before, could it really be two different people?”

Xuzi Yun, seeing Ziyu and Qinyin seemingly interested in each other, then said, “Brother Yuxiang, didn’t you have something to do? Why not send someone back, we can continue to drink.” Ziyu hesitated and said, “Although there’s a minor matter, it can wait until tomorrow.

You’re such a good host, it’s a pity the good friends who came the other day are not here.” Xuzi Yun said, “They come often, no harm in meeting another day.” Ziyu said, “There’s also a person of outstanding character.” Xuzi Yun said, “I also know him.” Qinyin said, “That’s a uniquely chosen name.” Xuzi Yun raised his cup to Ziyu and said, “It’s rare that Yunong has spoken, we should celebrate greatly.” Ziyu drank up, then turned to Ci Xian and also drank.

Baizhu said, “Why don’t we make a rule today that whenever Yunong speaks, everyone at the banquet drinks a cup?” Xuzi Yun laughed and said, “This rule is new, let’s do it.” Ziyu said, “Saying one sentence and everyone drinks a cup of wine, this rule might make the wine too much. How about whoever he talks to, that person drinks a cup?” Qinyin nodded. Baizhu said, “This might have a drawback.” Yu Yun said, “It’s fine, if we get drunk, I have sobering pills.” Everyone agreed.

Qinyin asked Xuzi Yun, “What are these sobering pills? What are they called?” Xuzi Yun explained one by one, totaling two cups. Qinyin asked Ci Xian, “Why did you come back so late today?” Ci Xian said, “I was matchmaking for someone and came back late,” also drinking a cup. Qinyin looked at Ziyu, they didn’t speak, then turned back to ask Xuzi Yun, “How many plum trees are in this garden?” Baizhu coughed once, and Xuzi Yun said, “About two thousand,” which was one cup.

Baizhu came over, poured for Xuzi Yun, then whispered something in his ear. Qinyin said, “You changed the rule, that’s a penalty of ten cups.” Ziyu said, “No one changed it.” Baizhu came over to pour wine for Ziyu, but Qinyin took Ziyu’s cup and said, “I didn’t talk to him, why should he drink?” Baizhu said, “It’s the same if he talks to you.” Qinyin said, “I don’t agree.” Ziyu, embarrassed, said, “I just wanted to drink, let’s have one cup.” Qinyin said, “If you want to drink, use his cup.” Baizhu tried to take Qinyin’s wine cup, but Qinyin had already hidden it in her hand. Baizhu had no choice but to take another wine cup, poured the wine, and brought it to Ziyu. Just as Ziyu was about to reach for it, Qinyin covered the wine with her left hand, refusing to let him drink. Everyone looked at this hand, ample and boneless, truly like jade shoots. Even if you had a heart of stone, it would still be moved.

Although Xuzi Yun had held it before, at this moment, he could only admire. Ziyu recalled the hand of Qinyin he saw during the day, which was rough and dark, realizing it must not be the same person. Baizhu came up with a plan and said, “What are you all looking at his delicate lady’s hand for?” Qinyin retracted her hand, and Baizhu immediately took the cup of wine and handed it to Ziyu. Qinyin said to Ziyu, “You must not drink this cup.” Ziyu agreed. Xuzi Yun said, “Yunong, you should act as the host and honor the guest with a cup.” Baizhu interjected, “Moreover, that first sentence wasn’t said to Yuxiang, was this sentence also spoken to someone else?” Qinyin thought for a moment, found the reasoning sound, and could only smile.

Ziyu finished the wine and then asked Baizhu, “Who exactly was Yunong just now?”

Baizhu laughed and said, “You should ask your Yunong.” Xuzi Yun called out, “Yuling! Come and let Mr. Mei have a look.” A person walked out from the inner room, it was the fake Qinyin from earlier, standing properly next to Xuzi Yun. This fake Qinyin was a member of the Hua family’s Eight Age Troupe, named Yuling, originally a servant in Xuzi Yun’s household, given to Master Hua. Because his appearance was somewhat similar, he was called back for use. This was Xuzi Yun’s trick of misdirection.

Ziyu, seeing this, felt quite embarrassed, finally realizing that the Qinyin he initially saw was indeed fake, resolving his doubts. Xuzi Yun said, “I wanted to test Yuxiang’s discernment, so

I portrayed a bland character, abruptly introducing Xizi. Now that you’ve seen through it, it shows your insight.” He then instructed Yuling to bring two large jade cups and said, “You represent me in honoring Mr. Mei with a cup.” Yuling poured and offered it to Ziyu. Ziyu took it, saying, “The wine is plenty, and it’s getting late, let’s eat.” Xuzi Yun said, “If my brother won’t drink this cup, he’ll truly think ill of me. Yuling, drink one for me, to apologize on my behalf.” Yuling indeed poured another cup, took a big sip, Baizhu gave him a few slices of spring oranges to chase the wine, and after two more sips, he finished the drink. Ziyu had no choice but to gulp down half in one breath, ate some fruit. Qinyin then squeezed some spring orange juice into the wine, and then slowly finished drinking.

Ziyu met Qinyin for the first time today, already enamored by her national beauty. After drinking this large cup, although it’s said wine falls into a joyful stomach, ultimately he had drunk too much, feeling his vision blurring, barely able to hold on. Xuzi Yun dared not offer more. Everyone had dinner, washed up, and Ziyu prepared to leave. Qinyin, fearing he was too drunk to bear, asked Xuzi Yun for a serving of Immortal Peach Life-Extending Pills, brewed it well, cooled it sufficiently, and gave it to Ziyu. Not long after, Ziyu felt very refreshed, looked at Qinyin thoroughly once more, and although their heartfelt sentiments couldn’t be thoroughly discussed in front of others, they had already committed their eyes and intentions, understood without speaking. Ziyu ordered Yun’er to carry the Yaoqin, thanked Xuzi Yun and Ci Xian, and left. Qinyin quietly asked for the next meeting, Ziyu felt very uncomfortable, barely managing to say, “Whenever I’m free, we shall meet.” Everyone escorted him to the carriage, reluctantly watching as his carriage left the garden gate, Baizhu and Qinyin also got into their carriages and left. To know what happens next, listen to the following explanation.

第五回 袁寶珠引進杜琴言 富三爺細述華公子 GPT-4o

  前回說林春喜與仲清等,講起在怡園作消寒賦詩之會。我今要將怡園之事序起來:有個公子班頭,文人領袖,姓徐名子雲,號度香,是浙江山陰縣人。說他家世,真是當今數一數二的,七世簪纓之內,是祖孫宰相,父子尚書,兄弟督撫。單講這位徐子雲的本支,其父名震,由翰林出身,現做了大學士,總督兩廣。其兄名子容,也是翰林出身,由御史放了淮揚巡道。

  其太夫人隨任廣東去了,單是於雲在京。這子雲生得溫文俊雅,卓犖不群,度量過人,博通經史,現年二十五歲。由一品萌生,得了員外郎在部行走。二十二歲,又中了一個舉人。夫人袁氏,年方二十三歲,是現任雲南巡撫袁浩之女。生得花容絕代,賢淑無雙,而且蕙質蘭心,頌椒詠絮,正與子雲是瑤琴玉瑟,才子佳人,夫妻相敬如賓,十分和愛,已生了一子一女。

  這子雲雖在繁華富貴之中,卻無淫佚驕奢之事,厭冠裳之拘謹,願丘壑以自娛。雖二十幾歲人,已有謝東山絲竹之情,孔北海琴樽之樂。他住宅之前,有一塊大空地,周圍有五六里大,天然的崇丘窪澤,古樹虯松。原是當初人家的一個廢園。

  子雲買了這塊空地,擴充起來,將些附近民房盡用重價買了。

  他有個好友,是楚南湘潭縣人,姓蕭名次賢,號靜宜,年方三十二歲,是個名士,以優貢人京考選。他卻厭棄微名,無心進取,天文地理之書,諸子百家之學,無不精通。與子雲八拜之交,費了三四年心血,替他監造了這個怡園。真有驅雲排岳之勢,祟樓疊閣之觀,窈□□□之勝。一時花木遊覽之盛,甲於京都。成了二十四處樓臺四百餘間屋宇,其中大山連絡,曲水灣環,說不盡的妙處。子雲聲氣既廣,四方名士,星從雲集。

  但其秉性高華,用情懇摯,事無不應之求,心無不盡之力,最喜擇交取友,不在勢力之相並,而在道義之可交。雖然日日的座客常滿,樽酒不空,也不過幾個素心朝夕,其餘泛泛者,惟以禮相待,如願相償而已。史南湘《花選》中的八個名旦日夕來遊,子雲盡皆珍愛,而尤寵異者惟袁寶珠。這一片鍾情愛色之心,卻與別人不同,視這些好相公與那奇珍異寶、好鳥名花一樣,只有愛惜之心,卻無褒狎之念,所以這些名旦,個個與他忘形略跡,視他為慈父恩母。甘雨祥雲,無話不可盡言,無情不可徑遂。那個蕭次賢更是清高恬淡,玩意不留。

  故此兩人,不獨以道義文章交相砥礪,而且性情肝膽,無隔形骸。

  一日,子雲在堂會中,見了新來的琴官、琪官兩個,十分贊賞,歎為創見,正與那八個名旦一氣相孚,才生了物色的念頭。叫袁寶珠改日同他們到園來。又見他們的服飾未美,即連夜製造了幾套,賞給了他們,這兩個相公自然感激的了。但那個琴官,卻又不然。且先將他的出身略敘一敘。

  這個琴官姓杜,父親叫做杜琴師,以製琴彈琴為業,江蘇縉紳子弟爭相延請教琴,因此都稱他為杜琴師。生了這個兒子就以琴字為名,叫為琴官。

  琴官手掌有文,幼而即慧,父母愛如珍寶。到了十歲上,杜琴師忽為豪貴毆辱,氣忿碎琴而卒。其母一年之後,亦悲痛成病而死。遺下這個琴官無依無靠,賴其族叔收養。十三歲上叔叔又死,其嬸不能守節,即行改嫁,遂以琴官賣入梨園。適葉茂林見了,又從戲班中買出,同了進京。這琴官六歲上,即認字讀書,聰慧異常,過目成誦。到十三歲,也讀了好些書,以及詩詞雜覽、小說稗官,都能了了。心既好高,性復愛潔,有山雞舞鏡、丹風棲梧之志。當其失足梨園時,已投繯數次,皆不得死,所以班中厭棄已久,琴官借以自完。及葉茂林帶了來京,頓為薰沐,視如奇珍,在人豈不安心?他卻又添了一件心事:以謂出了井底,又入海底。猶慮珊網難逢,明珠投暗,卞珍莫識,按劍徒遭,因此常自鬱鬱。到京前一夕夜間,做了一夢,夢見一處地方,萬樹梅花,香雪如海。正在遊玩,忽然自己的身子,陷入一個坑內。

  將已及頂,萬分危急,忽見一個美少年,玉貌如神,一手將他提了出來。琴官感激不盡,將要拜謝,那個少年翩翩的走入梅花林內不見了。琴官進去找時,見梅樹之上,結了一個大梅子,細看是玉的,便也醒了。明日進城,在路上擠了車,見了子玉,就是夢中救他之人,心裡十分詫異,所以呆呆看了他一回。但陌路相逢,也不知他姓名、居處,又無從訪問。如逢堂會、園子裡,四下留心,也沒見他。後來見了徐子雲,十分賞識他,賞了他許多衣裳什物,心裡倒又疑疑惑惑。又知道是個貴公予,必有那富貴驕人之態,十分不願去親近他。無奈迫於師傅之命,只得要去謝一聲。

  是日琪官感冒,不能起來,袁寶珠先到琴官寓裡。這個寶珠的容貌,《花選》中已經說過了,性陽柔,貌如處女。他也愛這琴官的相貌與己彷彿,雖是初交,倒與夙好一般。兩人已談心過幾回,琴官也重寶珠的人品,是個潔身自愛的人。寶珠又將字雲的好處,細細說給他聽,琴官便也放了好些心。二人同上了車,琴官在前,寶珠在後,正是天賜奇緣,到了南小街口,恰值子玉從史南湘處轉來,一車兩馬,劈面相逢,子玉恰不掛簾子,琴官卻掛了簾子,已從玻璃窗內,望得清清楚楚。

  不覺把簾子一掀,露出一個絕代花容來。子玉瞥見,是前日所遇、聘才所說、朝思夕想的那個琴官,便覺喜動顏開,笑了一笑。見琴官也覺美目清揚,朱唇微綻,又把簾子放下,一轉瞬間,各自風馳電掣的離遠了。子玉見他今日車襲華美,已與前日不同,心裡暗暗贊歎:「果信夜光難掩,明月自華,自然遇了賞鑒家,但不知所遇為何等人。」又想:「聘才說他脾氣古怪,十分高傲,想必能擇所從,斷不至隨流揚波,以求一日之遇。」這邊琴官心裡想道:「看這公子其秀在骨,其美在神,其溫柔敦厚之情,粹然畢露,必是個有情有義的正人,絕無一點私心邪念的神色。我夢中承他提我出了泥塗,將來想是要賴藉著他提拔我。不然,何以夢見之後就遇見了他。但那日夢中,見他走到梅花之下就不見了,倒見了一個玉梅子,這又是何故呢?」只管在車裡思來想去,想得出神。

  不多一刻進了怡園,寶珠詢知子雲今日在海棠春圃。這海棠春圃,平臺曲榭。密室洞房,接接連連共有二十餘間。寶珠引了進去,到了三間套房之內,子雲正與次賢在那裡圍爐斗酒,見了這二人進來,都喜孜孜的笑面相迎。

  琴官羞羞澀澀的上前請了兩個安,道了謝,俯首而立。子雲、次賢見他今日容貌,華裝豔服,更加妍麗了些。但見他那生生怯怯、畏畏縮縮的神情。教人憐惜之心,隨感而發,便命他坐下。琴官挨著寶珠坐了,子雲笑盈盈的問道:「前日我們乍見,未能深談,你將你的出身家業、怎樣入班的緣故,細細講給我聽。」琴官見問他的出身,便提動他的積恨,不知不覺的面泛桃花,眼含珠淚,定了一定神,但又不好不對,只得學著官話,撇去蘇音,把他的家世敘了一番。說到他父母雙亡,叔父收養,叔父又沒,嬸母再蘸等事,便如微風振簫,幽鳴欲泣。聽得子雲、次賢,頗為傷感,便著實安慰了幾句。

  又問了他所學的戲,是那幾出,琴官也回答了。次賢道:

  「我看他那裡像什麼唱戲的?可借天地間有這一種靈秀,不鍾於香閨秀閹,而鍾於舞謝歌樓,不釵而冠,不裙而履,真是恨事。」子雲道:「他與瑤卿,真可謂享單雲瑞雪,方駕千里,使易冠履而裙釵,恐江東二喬猶難比數。想是造物之心,欲使此輩中出幾個傳人,一洗向來凡陋之習,也未可知。」即對琴官道:「我們這裡是比不得別處,你不必怕生,你各樣都照著瑤卿,他怎樣你也怎樣。要知我們的為人,你細細問他就知道了。

  瑤卿在這裡,並不當他相公看待,一切稱呼。都不照外頭一樣,可以大家稱號,請安也可不用。你若高興,空閒時,可以常到這裡來,倒不必要存什麼規矩,存了規矩,就生疏了。」琴官也只得答應了,再將他們二人看看,都是骨格不凡,清和可近,已知不是尋常人了。次賢對子雲道:「你這話說得最是,他此時還不曉得我們脾氣怎樣,當是富貴場中,必有驕奢之氣,誰知我們最厭的是那樣。你這個人材,是不用說了。但人之丰韻雅秀,皆從書本中來,若不認字讀書,粗通文理,一切語言舉止未免欠雅。你可曾念過書麼?」琴官尚未回答,寶殊笑道:

  「他肚子裡比我們強得多呢!我們如今考起來,只怕媚香還考不過他。」子雲聽了,更加歡喜,便問琴官道:「你到底念過書沒有?」琴官道:「也念過五六年的書。」次賢道:「念過些什麼書呢?」琴官道:「《四書》之外,念了一部《事類賦》,兩本唐詩。」子雲道:「也夠了,你可會做詩?」琴官道:「不會做。」寶殊道:「那是他沒有學過,將來一學就會的。前日他與我講那些戲曲,那種好,那種不好,講得一點不錯。有這樣天分,豈有學不來的?」琴官低頭不語。子雲道:

  「他這個名字不好,靜宜你與他改一個宇,將這官字換了罷,再與他起個號。」次賢想了一回道:「改為琴言,號玉儂,可好麼?」子雲道:「很好,這琴言二字,又新又雅;玉儂之號,雅稱其人。」寶珠叫琴官道謝,琴官又起身請了兩個安。次賢道:「方才已說過的了,怎麼又請起安來?」子雲道:「我們立下章程,凡遇年節慶賀大事,准你們請安,其餘常見一概不用。老爺二字,永遠不許出口。稱我竟是度香,稱他竟是靜宜。」琴言站起身來說道:「這個怎麼敢?」子雲道:「你既不肯,便當我們也與俗人一樣,倒不是尊敬我們,倒是疏遠我們。且老爺二字何足為重。外面不論什麼人,無不稱為老爺,你稱呼他人,自然原要照樣,就是到這裡來,不必這樣稱呼。」琴官尚不敢答應,寶珠笑道:「既是度香這樣吩咐,你就叫他度香就是了。」琴言見寶珠竟稱他的號,但自己到底初見。不好意思,便笑了一笑。子雲見這一笑,唇似含櫻,齒如編貝,妍生香輔,秀活清波,真足眩目動情,驚心蕩魄,不覺心花大開。便命家人擺上酒來,四人坐了。席間,寶珠又將各樣教導他一番。琴言見蕭、徐二公並無戲謔之言,調笑之意,語言風雅,神色正派,真是可親可近之人,也漸漸的心安膽放,神定氣舒。寶珠又行了些小令與他看了,還與他講了好些當今名下士,將來見了,應該怎樣的。琴言一一聽教,心裡又想起車內那位公子,不知寶珠認得不認得,度香往來不往來;又不知道他的姓名,也難訪問。是日在怡園耽擱了半日,酒畢之後,子雲、次賢領著他到園內逛了一逛。這些房屋與那些鋪設古玩等物,都是生平創見,倒細細的遊玩了一會。子雲又賞了好些東西,又囑將來如有心愛的玩好,只管問我要就是了,琴言道謝而去。自此以後,便同了寶珠等那一班名旦,常在怡園,幾回之後也就熟了。且按下不題。

  再說子玉今日又遇見了琴官,十分快意,回家之後,急急的找了聘才,與他說知。聘才也有些喜歡,因將路上的光景,細說與子玉。原來聘才與葉茂林同行到濟寧州時,那一班相公上岸去了,獨見琴官在船中垂淚,便問了他好些心事,終不答應。及說到敢是不願唱戲,恐辱沒了父母的話,他方把聘才看了一眼。聘才從此便想進一步,竟不打量打量啟己,把塊帕子要替他試淚,剛要拭時,被他一手搶去,扔在河裡,即掩面哭起來,聘才因此恨了他。今見子玉喜歡,遂無心說了這一節事出來。子玉心裡更加欽敬,敬他這個貞潔自守,凜乎難犯。便敬中生愛,愛中生慕,這兩個念頭,在心裡轆轤似的轉旋起來。

  所以天下的至寶,惟有美色為第一,如果真美色,天下人沒有不愛的。子玉前日在戲園的光景,倒像那個保珠沾染了他什麼,那片心應該永遠不動才是。誰知一個琴官,見了兩次,還如電光石火,一過不留,心裡就時時的思念。何況他人,其自守本不如子玉,又能與美入朝夕相見,自然愛慕更切,把個百鍊鋼化為繞指柔了。聘才自知與琴官無緣,巴結不上,雖也愛其容貌,其實恨其性情。如今見子玉愛他,以局外人想局中事,不過說些慫慂之言,生些逢迎之意,自己倒也不十分留意。當下子玉出去,亦就將此事擱開了。

  一日,天氣晴和,雪也化了,聘才想起富三爺來,要進城去看他,便叫四兒去僱了一輛車坐了,望東城來。對面遇著一群車馬,潑風似的衝將過來,先是一個頂馬,又一對引馬,接著一輛緣圍車,旁邊開著門。聘才探出身子一看,只覺電光似的,一閃就過去了。就這一閃之中,見是個美少年,英眉秀目,豐采如神,若朝陽之麗雲霞,若凡風之翔蓬島,正好二十來歲年紀。

  看他穿著繡蟒貂裘,華冠朝履,後面二三十匹跟班馬,馬上的人,都是簇新一樣顏色的衣服。接著又有十幾輛泥圍的熱車,車裡坐著些粉裝玉琢的孩子,也像小旦模樣。後面又有四五輛大車,車上裝些箱子、衣包,還有些茶爐、酒盒、行廚等物。那些趕車的,都是短襖綢褲,綾襪緞鞋,雄糾糾的好不威風。倒過了好一會。聘才想道:「這是什麼人,這樣的排場?」忽聽得他趕車的說道:「老爺可知道這個人?」聘才答道:「不知道是什麼人,這等闊。」趕車的道:「這是錦春園的闊大公子,這京城裡有四句口號,人人常說的。道:『城裡一個星,城外一朵雲。兩個大公子,闊過天下人。』這公子的家世,我也不知細底,只曉得他家老爺於是個公爺,現做鎮西將軍。

  他那所房子,周圍就有三四里。他們有個管牲口的爺們盧大爺,我曾聽他說有一百幾十匹馬,七八十個大騾子,你說這人家闊不闊?」聘才道:「他姓什麼?」趕車的道:「他姓華,人家都叫他華公子。」聘才道:「馬上那些人,自然是家人了,車裡頭那些孩子,倒像相公模樣的,又是什麼人呢?」趕車的道:

  「就是相公。」

  他家裡有班子,每逢外面請他喝酒看戲,他必要帶著自己的班子唱兩出。就是外頭的相公,只要他看得中,也就不借重價買了回去。聽說他現在一個跟班也是相公,他去年花八千兩銀子買的。你想這個手段,誰趕得上他。」聘才道:「真闊。但他家父母由他這樣,不管他的麼?」趕車的道:「他家老爺子、老太太在萬里之外呢!再說他府裡的銀子本多,就多使些,什麼要緊?今日想必出去赴席,所以帶著班子。」一面說著,已進了東城,到了金牌樓,找著茶葉鋪對門,一個大門口住了車。聘才命四兒投了片子,自己在車裡等著,看牆上有兩張封條:一張是原任兵部右堂,一張是戶部江南清吏司。門房內有人拿了片子,往裡頭去了,不多一會,出來說:「請。」聘才下車,同著管門的進去,進了二門,是一個院子,上面是穿堂。

  進了穿堂,便是正廳,兩邊有六間廂房。富三早巳站在正房簷下,迎將出來。聘才搶步上前,拉了手。富三即引到正廳後,另有兩間小書房內坐了,問了幾句寒溫。聘才道:「這幾天下雪耽擱了,不然,前日就要過來奉拜的,在家好不納悶,惟有刻刻的想念三爺。」富三道:「彼此,彼此。」此處是富三的書房,離內屋已近,只隔一個院子。聘才略觀屋中鋪設,中間用個桶木冰紋落地罩間開。上手一間,鋪了一個木炕,四幅山水小屏,炕几上一個自鳴鐘。那邊放著一張方桌,幾張椅子,中間放了一個大銅煤爐,上面牆上一幅絹箋對子,旁邊壁上一幅細巧洋畫。炕上是寶藍緞子的鋪墊。只見一個跟班的走來,穿件素綢皮襖,一個皮帽子遮著眉毛,後頭露著半個大髮頂,托著茶盤,先將茶遞與聘才。聘才道:「奶奶前替我請安。」跟班的尚未回答,富三道:「今日你嫂子不在家,回娘家去了,你今日就在這裡吃飯,咱們說說話兒。」聘才連忙答應,又問:「貴大爺今日可來?」富三道:「不定。昨日聽他說有事,要到錦春園求華公子說情,諒來此刻去了。」聘才聽說錦春園的華公子,便問道:「我正要問那個華公子。」就將那路上看見的光景,車夫口內說的話,述了一遍。富三道:「趕車的知道什麼!這華公子名光宿,號星北。他的老爺子是世襲一等公,現做鎮西將軍。因祖上功勞很大,他從十八歲上當差,就賞了二品閒散大臣。今年二十一歲,練得好馬步箭,文墨上也很好,腦袋是不用說,就是那些小旦也趕不上他。只是太愛花錢,其實他倒不驕不傲,人家看著他那樣氣燄排場,便不敢近他。他家財本沒有數兒,那年娶了靖邊侯蘇兵部的姑娘,這妝奩就有百萬。他夫人真生得天仙似的,這相貌只怕要算天下第一了,而且賢淑無雙,琴棋書畫,件件皆精。還有十個丫頭,叫做十珠婢,名字都有個珠宇,都也生得如花似玉,通文識字,會唱會彈。這華公予在府裡,真是一天樂到晚。這是城裡頭第一個貴公子,第一個闊主兒。我與他關一點親,是你嫂子的舅太爺。

  我今年請他吃一頓飯,就花了一千多弔。酒樓戲館是不去的,到人家來,這一群二三十匹馬,二三十個人,房屋小就沒處安頓他們。況且他那脾氣,既要好,又要多,吃量雖有限,但請他時總得要另外想法,多做些新樣的菜出來,須得三四十樣好菜,二三十樣果品,十幾樣的好酒。喝動了興,一天不夠,還要到半夜。叫班子唱戲,是不用說了,他還自己帶了班子來。

  叫幾個陪酒的相公也難,一會兒想著這個,一會兒想著那個,必得把幾個有名的全數兒叫來伺候著。有了相公也就罷了,還有那些檔子班、八角鼓、變戲法,雞零狗碎的頑意兒,也要叫來預備著,湊他的高興。高興了便是幾個元寶的賞。有一點錯了,與那腦袋生得可厭的,他卻也一樣賞,賞了之後,便要打他幾十鞭子,轟了出去。你想這個標勁兒,他也不管人的臉上下得來下不來,就是隨他性兒。那一日我原冒失些,我愛聽《十不閒》,有個小順兒是《十不閒》中的狀元了,我想他必定也喜歡他。那個小順兒上了妝,剛走上來,他見了就登時的怒容滿面,冷笑了一聲,他跟班的連忙把這小順兒轟了下去,叫我臉上好下不來。看他以後,便話也不說,笑也不笑,才上了十幾樣菜,他就急於要走,再留不住,只得讓他去了。還算賞我臉,沒有動著鞭子。他這坐一坐,我算起來,上席、中席、下席,各色賞耗共一千多弔,不但沒有討好,他倒說我俗惡不堪,以後我就再不敢請他的了。他有一個親隨林珊枝,真花八千兩銀子買的。」聘才聽了,點頭微笑,說道:「這個闊公子,與他拉交情,是不容易的。」富三道:「難,難,除非真有本領,教他佩服了,不然,就是巴結到二十四分,這個人是最喜奉承的。」說到此,便已擺上飯來,一壺酒,四碟菜,一隻火鍋。富三道:「今日卻是便飯,沒有什麼吃的。」二人對酌闊談,聘才聽得裡頭有些娘兒們說話,說得甚熱鬧,不一刻就像兩人口角,有些嘈雜起來,還夾些丫頭、老婆子解勸之聲,又有些笑聲。

  富三欲待不管,因聘才在此,聽得不好意思,便走了進去。

  聘才靜聽,只聽得出富三聲口,說「有客,有客」的兩句。那些女人說話就略低了些,疏疏落落的猶有些牽藤蔓葛。富三走了出來,與聘才喝了一杯酒,裡頭又鬧起來。

  富三坐不住,又跑了進去,這一回鬧得很熱鬧,就富三進去,也彈壓不下,倒越鬧得更甚。又聽得富三嚷道:「你們也替我做點臉兒,不是這樣的。」又聽得一個娘兒們,帶著哭帶著嚷的,就是說話太急些,外邊聽得不甚清楚。

  聘才無心喝酒,也不便問,先要飯吃了。富三又出來,聘才看他心神不定,便告辭了,又謝了飯。富三見聘才已經吃飯,裡頭又鬧得這樣,便也不好留他,只得說道:「今日簡慢極了,別要笑話,內人一出門,這些人就沒有了拘束,亂吵起來。」聘才也不好答應,一徑出來,富三送出大門,看上了車方回。

  聘才又到貴大爺處,沒有在家,投刺而去。聘才在車裡想道:

  「前日戲園裡,蓉官說他青姨奶奶、白姨奶奶打架起來,摔這樣,砸那樣,我當是頑話。今日看來是真的了。」回去尚早,出了城,打發了車,又從戲園門口,各處逛了一逛而回。

  日子甚快,過了幾日,不覺到了年底,梅宅自有一番熱鬧。

  李先生也散了學,時常出去,找些同鄉同年聚談消遣。到了除夕這一天,聘才、元茂在書房悶坐,大有作客淒涼之感。少頃,子玉出來對他二人說道:「昨日聽得王母舅於團拜那一日,格外備兩桌酒請我們,還有孫氏弟兄。」元茂道:「我是不去的,我又不是同鄉。」子玉道:「那不要緊,一來是王母舅單請我們的,又不與他們坐在一處;二來也是庸庵的意思,你若不去,就大家無趣了。」聘才笑道:「若果如此,那一天可以見著琴官的戲了。」子玉一笑,道:「我還有一點事。」說罷進去了。晚間李性全回來,進門時已見滿堂燈綵,照耀輝煌。望見大廳上,梅學士與夫人及子玉,圍著一群僕婦,在神像前上供。

  急忙來到書房,見書房中也點著兩對紅燭、四盞素玻璃燈,元茂上前叩了頭。聘才也來辭歲,性全連忙還禮,即同了他們到老師、師母跟前辭歲,士燮擋住了。顏夫人即吩咐子玉出去叩賀先生,梅學士即領了子玉,來到書房,彼此賀畢,便擺上酒肴。

  梅學士恭恭敬敬與性全斟了酒,性全連稱不敢;又要與聘才、元茂斟酒,聘才連忙接過酒杯,自己放好了,依次坐下。

  士燮是個言方行矩的人,更配上那個李性全,席間無非講些修身立行,勉勵子玉的話。李元茂拘拘束束,菜也不敢吃,坐著好不難受。倒是聘才還能假充老實,學些迂腐的話,與他們談談。不多一會,也就散了席。梅學士又在外坐了一會,講了好些話,然後同了子玉進去。性全、元茂等亦各安寢,且待下回分解。

In the previous chapter, it was mentioned that Lin Chunxi, Zhong Qing, and others discussed a gathering at Yi Garden, where they composed poems to ward off the cold. Now, I want to tell the story of Yi Garden: There was a young gentleman, a leader among scholars, with the surname Xu and the given name Ziyun. His courtesy name was Duxiang, and he was from Shanyin County, Zhejiang Province. Speaking of his family background, they were truly among the most prestigious families of the time. For seven generations, they had been adorned with official ranks, with ancestors and descendants serving as prime ministers, fathers and sons as ministers, and brothers as governors.

Focusing on Xu Ziyun himself, his father was named Zhen, who had risen from the Hanlin Academy and was now a Grand Secretary, overseeing the two provinces of Guangdong and Guangxi. His elder brother, named Zirong, was also from the Hanlin Academy and had been appointed as the Inspector of Huaiyang.

Xu Ziyun’s mother had accompanied her husband to Guangdong, leaving only Ziyun in the capital. Ziyun was gentle, elegant, extraordinarily talented, and had a broad knowledge of history and the classics. At the age of twenty-five, he held a position in the ministry as a junior official and had already passed the imperial examination to become a recommended scholar at the age of twenty-two. His wife, Lady Yuan, was twenty-three years old and the daughter of Yuan Hao, the current Governor of Yunnan. She was of exceptional beauty, unparalleled in virtue, and possessed a keen intellect. She and Ziyun were a perfect match in both talent and love, respecting each other deeply, and had already given birth to a son and a daughter.

Although Ziyun lived in prosperity and luxury, he did not indulge in extravagance or arrogance. He disliked the constraints of official attire and longed for the leisure of mountains and valleys. Despite being in his twenties, he had the refined tastes of Xie An, who enjoyed the arts of music and companionship, and the pleasures of Kong Rong, who found joy in wine and the qin. In front of his residence, there was a large empty field, spanning five or six miles, with natural hills, ancient trees, and gnarled pines. It was originally an abandoned garden. Ziyun bought this empty land and expanded it, purchasing nearby houses at high prices.

He had a close friend from Xiangtan County in Hunan Province, named Xiao Cixian, courtesy name Jingyi, who was thirty-two years old. He was a renowned scholar, having been recommended as a candidate for official selection in the capital. However, he scorned minor fame and had no desire for official advancement. He was well-versed in astronomy, geography, and the teachings of various schools of thought. He and Ziyun were sworn brothers, and Xiao spent three to four years overseeing the construction of Yi Garden for him. The garden had the grandeur of clouds pushing against mountains, and the magnificence of multi-tiered pavilions. Its secluded and scenic beauty made it the most famous garden in the capital. It consisted of twenty-four towers and over four hundred rooms, with continuous mountains and winding streams, creating a setting of indescribable wonder. With Ziyun’s wide circle of acquaintances, scholars from all over the country flocked to him like stars gathering around clouds.

名门望族

However, Ziyun had a refined and lofty character, sincere and devoted in his friendships. He was always willing to help others and spared no effort in doing so. He chose his friends based not on their power or status, but on their moral qualities. Although his house was often full of guests and the wine never ran dry, he only shared his deepest thoughts with a few close friends, treating others with polite courtesy, fulfilling his obligations without expecting anything in return. The eight famous actors from Shi Nanxiang’s “Flower Selection” troupe visited him daily, and Ziyun cherished them all, but he especially favored Yuan Baozhu. His love for these performers was different from others, viewing them as rare treasures like precious gems or exotic flowers and birds. He had only feelings of appreciation for them, without any improper intentions. As a result, these actors all saw him as a kind and benevolent father figure, confiding in him without reserve, and there were no unspoken secrets between them. Xiao Cixian was similarly aloof and content, never clinging to material things. Because of this, the two men not only supported each other in their literary and moral pursuits but were also completely open and trusting in their friendship, without any barriers.

One day, Ziyun attended a performance and noticed two new actors, Qinguan and Qiguan, and was very impressed by their talent, praising them as extraordinary discoveries. He immediately felt a strong desire to cultivate their talents and asked Yuan Baozhu to bring them to the garden another day. Noticing that their costumes were not elegant enough, he even had a few sets of clothes made for them overnight and gifted them. Naturally, the two actors were deeply grateful. However, Qinguan was different. Let’s first briefly explain his background.

Qinguan’s surname was Du, and his father was known as Master Du, a qin maker and player. The sons of gentry families in Jiangsu competed to invite him to teach them the qin, and thus he became known as Master Du. When he had a son, he named him Qinguan after the qin.

Qinguan was born with distinct palm lines, and he was intelligent from a young age, loved dearly by his parents. However, when he was ten years old, Master Du was insulted and beaten by a noble, and in his anger, he smashed his qin and died. A year later, Qinguan’s mother also died of grief. This left Qinguan orphaned and dependent on his paternal uncle for support. When Qinguan turned thirteen, his uncle also died, and his aunt, unable to remain faithful, remarried. As a result, Qinguan was sold into an opera troupe. It so happened that Ye Maolin saw him and bought him out of the troupe, bringing him to the capital.

Qinguan had learned to read and write by the age of six, and his intelligence was extraordinary, able to memorize anything after seeing it once. By the time he was thirteen, he had already read a number of books, including poetry, prose, and novels. He had high aspirations and a love for cleanliness, with the ambition of a pheasant dancing in front of a mirror and a phoenix perching on a parasol tree. When he was sold to the opera troupe, he had already attempted suicide several times, but each time he was saved. As a result, he was disliked by the troupe, which he accepted as a way to preserve his dignity. When Ye Maolin brought him to the capital, he treated him as a rare treasure, and Qinguan found peace. However, he developed another concern: though he had escaped the well, he felt as if he had entered the sea, still worried that he might be caught in a fishing net, his brilliance unrecognized, and his talents wasted. Therefore, he often felt dejected.

先在梦中相遇

On the night before they reached the capital, Qinguan had a dream. In the dream, he saw a place filled with thousands of plum trees, the fragrance of the blossoms like a sea of snow. While he was enjoying the scenery, he suddenly found himself falling into a pit.

As he was about to reach the top, in a moment of extreme danger, he suddenly saw a handsome young man with jade-like 玉 beauty and a godly presence. With one hand, the young man pulled him up. Qinguan was overwhelmed with gratitude and was about to bow and thank him, but the young man gracefully walked into the plum blossom grove and disappeared. Qinguan went in to search and saw a large plum 李子 fruit on a tree. Upon closer inspection, he realized it was made of jade 玉, and then he woke up. The next day, as he entered the city, his carriage got stuck, and he saw Ziyu, who turned out to be the very person from his dream that had saved him. This astonished him greatly, and he stared at Ziyu in a daze. However, since they were strangers meeting by chance, he did not know Ziyu’s name or residence, nor did he have any way to inquire. Whenever he attended gatherings or was in gardens, he kept an eye out, but he never saw Ziyu again. Later, when he met Xu Ziyun, who admired him greatly and gave him many clothes and gifts, Qinguan felt suspicious and doubtful. Knowing Ziyun was a wealthy gentleman, he assumed that he must have the arrogance typical of the rich and was reluctant to become close to him. However, being forced by his master’s orders, he had no choice but to go and offer his thanks.

PHBJ关于各种人之间的相遇

On that day, Qiguan had a cold and couldn’t get up, so Yuan Baozhu first visited Qinguan at his residence. Baozhu’s appearance had already been described in the “Flower Selection”; he had a gentle and delicate nature and looked as beautiful as a maiden. He admired Qinguan because they resembled each other in appearance, and though they had just met, it felt as if they were long-time friends. They had already shared a few heartfelt conversations, and Qinguan also respected Baozhu’s character as a person who was pure and self-respecting. Baozhu further spoke in detail about Ziyun’s virtues, which put Qinguan’s mind at ease. The two of them got into a carriage, with Qinguan sitting in the front and Baozhu in the back. It seemed like a fortuitous encounter from heaven, — That’s providence — for as they arrived at the South Small Street, Ziyu happened to come from Shi Nanxiang’s place. His carriage and two horses approached from the opposite direction, and Ziyu had not lowered his curtains. Qinguan, on the other hand, had his curtains down, but through the glass window, he could see Ziyu clearly.

一刹那烟火

Without thinking, he lifted the curtain, revealing a face of extraordinary beauty. Ziyu caught a glimpse and instantly recognized Qinguan as the one he had encountered before, the person whom Pincai had spoken of, and whom he had been longing to meet day and night. Filled with joy, Ziyu’s face lit up, and he smiled. Qinguan also noticed Ziyu’s clear, bright eyes and slightly parted red lips. Then, he lowered the curtain, and in an instant, both carriages sped off in opposite directions. Ziyu noticed that Qinguan’s attire that day was luxurious and elegant, quite different from the previous encounter. He silently admired him, thinking, “It is indeed true that brilliance cannot be hidden. Like the bright moon shining on its own, it was only a matter of time before he encountered a discerning patron. But I wonder what kind of person he has met?” He also thought, “Pincai said that he has a peculiar temperament and is quite proud. He must be selective in his associations, and surely won’t follow the crowd in seeking quick fame.” [That’s how Ziyu and Qinguan met for the first time, while Qinguan was on his way to meet Ziyun.]

Ziyu和Ziyun也是一点点差别

On the other side, Qinguan was thinking, “This gentleman has a refined and noble appearance, his beauty lies in his spirit, and his gentleness and sincerity are clearly evident. He must be a man of virtue and integrity, with no trace of selfish or improper intentions. In my dream, he pulled me out of the mire; perhaps in the future, I will rely on him to elevate me. Otherwise, why would I dream of him and then encounter him afterward? But in the dream, he disappeared under the plum blossom tree, and I saw a jade plum instead. What could that mean?” He kept pondering in the carriage, lost in thought.

Before long, they arrived at Yi Garden. Baozhu inquired and learned that Ziyun was in the Begonia Spring Pavilion that day. This pavilion, with its open platforms and winding corridors, had more than twenty connected rooms, including secret chambers and private quarters. Baozhu led Qinguan inside, and when they reached a set of three adjoining rooms, they found Ziyun and Cixian seated by the fire, drinking wine. Seeing the two of them enter, Ziyun and Cixian both warmly welcomed them with smiles.

Qinguan, feeling shy and nervous, stepped forward to offer his greetings and express his thanks, then stood with his head lowered. Ziyun and Cixian noticed that Qinguan’s appearance that day, with his splendid and elegant clothing, had made him even more beautiful. Yet, they also saw his timid, fearful demeanor, which evoked feelings of pity. Ziyun invited him to sit, and Qinguan sat beside Baozhu. Ziyun, still smiling, asked, “When we met the other day, we didn’t have the chance to talk in depth. Why don’t you tell me more about your background and how you ended up joining the troupe?”

Hearing the question about his background stirred up Qinguan’s deep-seated resentment. Without realizing it, his face flushed like a peach blossom, and tears welled up in his eyes. He composed himself and, though he didn’t want to respond, felt it would be rude not to. So, in the official dialect, dropping his Suzhou accent, he recounted his family history. He spoke of how his parents both passed away, how his uncle took him in, how his uncle also died, and how his aunt remarried. His words were like a soft breeze playing a mournful tune on a flute, evoking a deep sense of sorrow. Listening to him, both Ziyun and Cixian were moved and offered him words of sincere comfort.

They then asked him which plays he had learned, and Qinguan answered. Cixian remarked, “Look at him, how could he ever be mistaken for an opera singer? It’s a shame that such natural grace and talent, which could have been nurtured in the homes of refined ladies, ended up in the world of song and dance. No hairpins, no skirts—what a tragedy.” Ziyun replied, “He and Yaoqing truly possess a rare and special quality, like clouds above and snow below, traveling thousands of miles together. If he were to change his attire and wear skirts and hairpins, even the two Qiao sisters from Jiangdong would be no match for him. Perhaps it is the will of fate that a few talented individuals like him emerge among this group, to cleanse it of its vulgar ways.”

Ziyun then turned to Qinguan and said, “Our place here is not like anywhere else. You don’t need to feel shy or nervous. Just follow Yaoqing’s example in everything—whatever he does, you do the same. If you want to understand more about us, just ask him, and you’ll know.”

Here, Yaoqing is not treated like an ordinary performer, and the usual formalities don’t apply. Everyone addresses each other by name, and there’s no need for formal greetings. If you feel like it, you can come here whenever you’re free; there’s no need to maintain strict formalities, as they only create distance.” Qinguan had no choice but to agree. He then looked at the two men again and saw that they both had extraordinary bearing, approachable and refined. He realized they were not ordinary people. Cixian said to Ziyun, “What you said is very true. At this point, he still doesn’t know our temperament and might think, since we are wealthy, that we must be arrogant and extravagant. Little does he know how much we detest such behavior. As for his talent, it goes without saying. But a person’s grace and elegance all come from studying. If someone has not learned to read and understand the basics of literature, their words and actions will inevitably lack refinement. Have you ever studied before?” Qinguan had yet to answer when Baozhu laughed and said: “He’s much more learned than we are! If we were to be tested now, I fear even Meixiang would lose to him.” Hearing this, Ziyun grew even happier and asked Qinguan, “So, have you studied before?” Qinguan replied, “Yes, I studied for five or six years.” Cixian asked, “What books have you read?” Qinguan answered, “Apart from the Four Books, I’ve read Shileifu and two volumes of Tang poetry.” Ziyun said, “That’s quite enough. Do you know how to write poetry?” Qinguan replied, “I don’t know how.” Baozhu said, “That’s just because he hasn’t learned yet. Once he starts, he’ll pick it up quickly. The other day, when he was discussing plays with me, he knew exactly which ones were good and which ones weren’t, without making a single mistake. With such talent, how could he not learn quickly?” Qinguan bowed his head and remained silent. Ziyun said:

“His current name is not fitting. Jingyi, why don’t you change his name? Let’s replace the ‘Guan’ character and give him a new name.” Cixian thought for a moment and then said, “Let’s change it to Qinyan, with the courtesy name Yunong. How does that sound?” Ziyun responded, “That’s great! The name Qinyan is fresh and elegant, and the courtesy name Yunong suits him well.” Baozhu then called for Qinguan to express his thanks. Qinguan stood up and offered formal greetings once again. Cixian said, “Didn’t we just say there’s no need for formalities? Why are you doing it again?” Ziyun said, “We have a rule here: on special occasions, like festivals or major celebrations, you can offer formal greetings. But during regular meetings, there’s no need. And as for the term ‘master,’ you are never allowed to use it. You’ll call me Duxiang, and call him Jingyi.” Qinyan stood up and said, “How can I dare to do that?” Ziyun replied, “If you refuse, it would mean you are treating us like ordinary people. That would be distancing yourself from us, not showing respect. The term ‘master’ is not such an important title. Everyone outside uses it for anyone, but here, there’s no need to use it.” Qinguan still hesitated to agree, but Baozhu laughed and said, “Since Duxiang has instructed you this way, just call him Duxiang.” Qinyan saw that Baozhu was calling him by his courtesy name, but since it was his first time meeting Ziyun, he felt embarrassed and simply smiled.

When Ziyun saw Qinyan smile, he noticed that his lips were like cherry blossoms, his teeth like rows of pearls, his radiant beauty captivating and mesmerizing. His smile was so enchanting that Ziyun couldn’t help but feel his heart swell with joy. He then ordered his servants to bring out wine, and the four of them sat down together. During the meal, Baozhu gave Qinyan various instructions. Qinyan noticed that both Xiao and Xu spoke with refinement and never engaged in playful banter or crude jokes. Their words were cultured, and their expressions sincere. They were truly approachable and admirable people. Gradually, Qinyan began to feel more at ease, his nerves settling. Baozhu also showed him a few short lyrical pieces and explained to him how to behave when meeting renowned scholars in the future. Qinyan listened carefully to all the advice.

As he absorbed the teachings, Qinyan’s thoughts wandered to the young gentleman he had seen in the carriage earlier. He wondered whether Baozhu knew him, or whether Duxiang associated with him. He didn’t even know the young man’s name, making it difficult to inquire. That day, Qinyan spent half a day in Yi Garden, and after the meal, Ziyun and Cixian took him for a tour of the garden. They showed him the buildings and the antique collections, all of which were rare treasures. They spent a while exploring the intricacies of the place. Ziyun also gifted Qinyan several items and told him that if there was anything he liked in the future, he could ask for it freely. Qinyan expressed his thanks and took his leave. From then on, he often accompanied Baozhu and the other famous actors to Yi Garden, and after a few visits, they all became familiar with each other. Let’s leave that story for now.

Meanwhile, after Ziyu met Qinguan again that day, he felt immensely satisfied. Upon returning home, he hurriedly sought out Pincai and told him what had happened. Pincai, too, was somewhat pleased and recounted the events on the road to Ziyu in detail. It turned out that when Pincai was traveling with Ye Maolin to Jining Prefecture, the other actors disembarked, leaving only Qinguan on the boat, weeping. Pincai asked him many questions about his worries, but Qinguan remained silent. Only when Pincai mentioned that he might be reluctant to perform in order to avoid disgracing his parents did Qinguan give him a glance. From that moment, Pincai wanted to take things further. He tried to offer Qinguan a handkerchief to wipe his tears, but just as he was about to, Qinguan snatched it from him and threw it into the river before covering his face and crying. Pincai resented him for this. Now, seeing that Ziyu liked Qinguan, Pincai carelessly brought up this incident. Ziyu, however, only respected Qinguan more, admiring his chastity and resolute self-respect. This reverence soon turned into affection, and from affection, admiration grew. These two thoughts swirled around in his mind, like a wheel turning endlessly.

Thus, the greatest treasure in the world is beauty, and true beauty is the most loved by all people. A few days ago, Ziyu seemed to have been so captivated by Baozhu that his heart should have remained unmoved forever. But who would have thought that after seeing Qinguan twice, even though it was as fleeting as a flash of lightning, he could not help but think of him constantly. Not to mention others, whose self-restraint was not as strong as Ziyu’s, who were able to see beautiful people day and night. Naturally, their admiration would grow even deeper, turning their firm resolve into soft, pliable affection. Pincai, knowing he had no chance with Qinguan and unable to curry favor with him, loved his looks but hated his temperament. Now, seeing Ziyu fond of Qinguan, Pincai, being an outsider observing those involved, said some flattering words and offered suggestions, but he didn’t pay much attention to the situation himself. Soon, Ziyu left, and the matter was put aside for the time being.

One day, the weather was clear, and the snow had melted. Pincai thought of visiting Master Fu San, so he instructed Si’er to hire a carriage and set off toward the east side of the city. On the way, they encountered a procession of carriages and horses, speeding past like a gust of wind. First came a lead horse, followed by a pair of horses, and then a decorated carriage with its door open. Pincai leaned out to take a look, but it flashed by in an instant like a bolt of lightning. In that brief moment, he saw a beautiful young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, his appearance radiant like a god. He was about twenty years old, with a presence as glorious as the morning sun and as graceful as a breeze on Penglai Island.

The young man wore an embroidered mink coat and a luxurious cap, with attendants riding two or three dozen horses behind him. The riders were all dressed in new, brightly colored clothes. Following them were ten or so covered carriages filled with finely dressed children, looking like young actors. Behind these were four or five large carts carrying boxes, bundles of clothes, tea stoves, wine boxes, and portable kitchens. The drivers wore short silk jackets and pants, brocade socks, and satin shoes, and they exuded an air of grandeur. The procession passed slowly by. Pincai thought to himself, “Who could this be, with such a grand display?” Suddenly, he heard his driver ask, “Sir, do you know who that was?” Pincai replied, “No, I don’t. Who was it, with such extravagance?” The driver said, “That was the grand young master of Jinchun Garden. There’s a well-known saying in the capital that goes: ‘A star inside the city, a cloud outside. Two grand young masters, wealth beyond compare.’

I don’t know all the details of his family background, but I’ve heard that his father holds the title of Duke and is currently the General of the Western Front. Their estate is three or four miles around. I’ve also heard from one of their stablemen, Lord Lu, that they have over a hundred horses and seventy or eighty large mules. Now, tell me, isn’t that a wealthy household?” Pincai asked, “What is their family name?” The driver replied, “Their surname is Hua, and everyone calls him Master Hua.” Pincai asked, “And those children in the carriages, who look like actors, who are they?” The driver replied:

“They are indeed actors. The Hua family has its own troupe, and whenever the master goes out to drink and watch a performance, he always brings his own troupe to perform two plays. If he sees any actors from other troupes that he likes, he’ll buy them at any price. I’ve heard that one of his attendants is also an actor, and last year he spent eight thousand taels of silver to buy him. Now, who could match that kind of wealth?” Pincai said, “Truly extravagant. But do his parents allow him to be like this without restraint?” The driver replied, “His father and mother are far away, thousands of miles from here! Besides, their family is so wealthy that spending more silver doesn’t matter. Today, he’s probably on his way to a banquet, which is why he brought the troupe along.” While they were talking, they had already reached the east side of the city, arriving at the Jinpai Tower, where they parked the carriage in front of a large gate opposite a tea shop. Pincai sent Si’er to deliver his calling card and waited in the carriage. On the wall, he saw two official seals: one from the former Assistant Minister of the Ministry of War, and one from the Jiangnan Department of the Ministry of Revenue. A servant took the card inside, and after a short while, returned to say, “Please come in.” Pincai got out of the carriage and followed the gatekeeper inside.

After passing through the second gate, they entered a courtyard with a covered walkway leading to the main hall. There were six side rooms on both sides. Fu San was already standing under the eaves of the main house, coming out to greet him. Pincai hurried forward, grabbed his hand, and followed him to a small study behind the main hall, where they sat and exchanged greetings. Pincai said, “The recent snowfall delayed my visit; otherwise, I would have come earlier to pay my respects. I’ve been restless at home, constantly thinking of you, Master Fu San.” Fu San replied, “The feeling is mutual.” This was Fu San’s study, close to the inner chambers, with only a courtyard separating them. Pincai looked around the room, noting the elegant decor. The room was divided by a wooden screen with an ice-crystal pattern. At one end was a wooden bed covered with a small landscape screen and a small clock on the table. Nearby was a square table and a few chairs, with a large brass coal stove in the center. Hanging on the wall was a silk couplet and a finely detailed Western painting. The bedding on the bed was made of dark blue satin.

聘才略观屋中铺设,中间用个桶木冰纹落地罩间开。上手一间,铺了一个木炕,四幅山水小屏,炕几上一个自鸣钟。那边放著一张方桌,几张椅子,中间放了一个大铜煤炉,上面墙上一幅绢笺对子,旁边壁上一幅细巧洋画。炕上是宝蓝缎子的铺垫。

Just then, a servant entered, dressed in a plain silk jacket with a fur hat covering his eyebrows, and carrying a tea tray. He first served tea to Pincai. Pincai said, “Please give my regards to the madam.” Before the servant could answer, Fu San said, “Your sister-in-law isn’t home today; she’s visiting her family. You’ll stay here for dinner, and we’ll have a good chat.” Pincai quickly agreed and then asked, “Will your elder brother be coming today?” Fu San replied, “I’m not sure. Yesterday, he mentioned he had some business and needed to go to Jinchun Garden to ask Master Hua for a favor, so he’s probably there now.” Hearing this mention of Master Hua from Jinchun Garden, Pincai asked, “I was just about to ask about Master Hua.” He then recounted what he had seen on the road, along with the driver’s comments. Fu San replied, “What does the driver know! This Master Hua’s given name is Guangsu, and his courtesy name is Xingbei. His father holds a hereditary first-rank title and is currently the General of the Western Front. Thanks to the great contributions of his ancestors, he was appointed as a second-rank official at the age of eighteen. Now, at twenty-one, he is skilled in horseback riding and archery, and his literary skills are excellent as well. His intellect is beyond question, and even the best young actors can’t compare to him. However, he spends too much money. In truth, he’s not arrogant or haughty, but people see his grand display and don’t dare approach him. His family’s wealth is beyond measure. When he married the daughter of Minister Su of the Border Defense Marquisate, her dowry alone was worth a million. His wife is said to be as beautiful as a celestial goddess, probably the most beautiful woman in the world, and she is unparalleled in virtue. She excels in all the arts: zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. He also has ten maids called the ‘Ten Pearl Maids,’ all of whom are as beautiful as flowers, literate, and talented in singing and playing musical instruments. Master Hua truly lives a life of joy from morning till night. He is the number one wealthy young master and nobleman in the capital. I am somewhat related to him; he is your sister-in-law’s uncle.”

“This year, when I invited him for a meal, it cost me over a thousand strings of cash. He doesn’t go to restaurants or theaters; when he visits someone’s home, he brings along twenty to thirty horses and twenty to thirty people. If the house is small, there’s no way to accommodate them. Moreover, he has a particular temperament: everything must be good, and there must be plenty of it. Though his appetite is limited, when inviting him, you must prepare in advance and create many new dishes. There must be thirty or forty exquisite dishes, twenty or thirty types of fruits, and a dozen fine wines. Once he gets into the mood for drinking, one day won’t be enough—he’ll want to drink into the night. Having his troupe perform a play is a given; he always brings his own troupe along.

Having a few handsome young men to serve him is also tricky. At one moment, he fancies this one, at another moment, that one. You must gather all the famous performers to wait on him. Even with the actors present, you still need entertainers—variety shows, eight-sided drums, magic tricks, all sorts of trivial amusements must be prepared to suit his fancy. When he’s pleased, he’ll reward with a few gold ingots. If anything goes wrong, or if someone displeases him, he’ll reward them the same but then give them dozens of lashes and throw them out. Can you imagine that? He doesn’t care if the person can save face or not; it’s all about his mood.

That day, I made a misstep. I love listening to ‘Ten Idleness,’ and there’s a performer named Xiao Shun, who is the top in that repertoire. I thought he’d like Xiao Shun too. When Xiao Shun, all dressed up, appeared on stage, Master Hua’s face darkened immediately, and he gave a cold smile. His attendants quickly hustled Xiao Shun off stage, leaving me embarrassed. After that, Master Hua neither spoke nor smiled. We had barely served a dozen dishes when he became impatient to leave. I couldn’t persuade him to stay and had to let him go. Fortunately, he didn’t get angry enough to use his whip. In the end, for his brief visit, I spent over a thousand strings of cash on gifts and expenses across the upper, middle, and lower ranks, yet he still found me vulgar and insufferable. Since then, I haven’t dared to invite him again. He has a personal attendant, Lin Shanzhi, whom he spent eight thousand taels of silver to purchase.”

Pincai listened, nodding and smiling, then remarked, “Forming a relationship with such a wealthy young master is not easy.” Fu San replied, “It’s difficult, very difficult. Unless you have real talent and can make him admire you, otherwise, even if you flatter him to the highest degree, it won’t work. He loves flattery the most.” At this point, the meal was served: a pot of wine, four dishes, and a hot pot. Fu San said, “Today’s meal is simple, nothing special.” The two of them drank and chatted. Pincai could hear some women talking lively inside, and soon it sounded like two people were arguing, getting louder. There were voices of maids and older women trying to mediate, mixed with occasional laughter.

Fu San hesitated to intervene, but since Pincai was there, he felt awkward and went inside to check. Pincai listened quietly and heard Fu San saying, “There are guests, there are guests!” a couple of times. The women’s voices quieted down a little but continued sporadically. Fu San returned and shared another cup of wine with Pincai, but soon the argument inside grew louder again.

Fu San couldn’t sit still and went back inside. This time, the commotion was even more heated, and despite Fu San’s attempts to calm things down, the situation only escalated. Pincai could hear Fu San shouting, “Can’t you show some respect and stop acting like this?” Then, a woman’s voice, crying and shouting, was heard, though the speech was too hurried to be clear from outside.

Pincai lost interest in drinking and didn’t feel it appropriate to ask questions. He asked for his meal instead. Fu San came back out, looking unsettled, so Pincai took his leave, thanking him for the meal. Seeing the chaos inside and that Pincai had already eaten, Fu San didn’t press him to stay. He apologized, “Today has been quite improper. Please don’t laugh at us. As soon as my wife leaves the house, these people lose all discipline and start quarreling.” Pincai found it hard to respond and quietly took his leave. Fu San walked him to the main gate, saw him onto his carriage, and then returned inside.

Pincai then went to visit Uncle Gui, but he wasn’t home, so he left his calling card and departed. As Pincai rode in the carriage, he thought to himself, “The other day at the theater, Rongguan was talking about how the Green Aunt and White Aunt got into a fight, breaking things and causing chaos. I thought it was just idle gossip, but now it seems it was true.”

Since it was still early, Pincai left the city, dismissed the carriage, and wandered around the theater district and other places before returning home.

Time flew by quickly, and in a few days, it was already the end of the year. The Mei household was busy with their own festivities.

Mr. Li had also dismissed his students for the holiday and often went out to meet fellow countrymen and peers to pass the time in conversation. On New Year’s Eve, Pincai and Yuanmao were sitting idly in the study, feeling the loneliness of being guests far from home. After a while, Ziyu came out and said to the two of them, “Yesterday I heard that Uncle Wang is preparing two extra tables of wine for the group banquet, and he’s specifically inviting us, along with the Sun brothers.” Yuanmao replied, “I’m not going. I’m not from the same hometown.” Ziyu responded, “That doesn’t matter. First, Uncle Wang is inviting us specifically, and we won’t be sitting with them. Second, it’s also Yuan’an’s suggestion. If you don’t go, it will make things dull for everyone.” Pincai laughed and said, “If that’s the case, then I’ll finally get to see Qinguan’s performance.” Ziyu smiled and said, “I have a little business to attend to.” With that, he went inside.

In the evening, when Li Xingquan returned, he saw that the whole house was decorated with bright lanterns and festive banners. From the doorway, he could see the grand hall, where Master Mei, his wife, and Ziyu were gathered with a group of maids, offering sacrifices before the deity statues. Li Xingquan hurried to the study, where two pairs of red candles and four glass lamps were lit. Yuanmao stepped forward to offer New Year’s greetings, and Pincai also came to bid farewell to the old year. Li Xingquan quickly returned their salutations and, along with them, went to greet their teacher and his wife. Shixie blocked their path, but Lady Yan instructed Ziyu to go outside and pay respects to Mr. Li. Master Mei then led Ziyu to the study, and after exchanging New Year’s greetings, they began setting out food and wine.

Master Mei, with great respect, poured wine for Li Xingquan, who repeatedly declined, saying it was unnecessary. Mei then tried to pour wine for Pincai and Yuanmao, but Pincai quickly took the cup himself, placed it down, and they all sat according to their rank.

Shixie was a man of strict propriety, and together with Li Xingquan, the conversation at the table was mostly about cultivating virtue and encouraging Ziyu in his personal growth. Yuanmao sat stiffly, too nervous to eat, feeling very uncomfortable. Only Pincai managed to act naturally, pretending to be modest and engaging in some pedantic conversation with them. Before long, the meal ended. Master Mei sat outside for a while longer, discussing various matters before going inside with Ziyu. Li Xingquan, Yuanmao, and the others also went to their rooms to sleep. Let us leave it here for now and continue the story next time.

第八回 偷復偷戲園失銀兩 樂中樂酒館鬧皮杯 GPT4

  話說子玉從劉文澤家飲酒回來,已是二更多天。先見過父母,換了衣裳,來尋聘才、元茂說話,卻見靜悄悄的,掩了房門。那邊虎兒走來道:「少爺出去後,師爺就有人請出去了,今日不回來。李少爺、魏少爺吃了早飯出去的。」子玉道:

  「他們往那裡去了?這時候還不回家。」說罷就往裡頭去了。卻說聘才、元茂因子玉出了門,便覺納悶。元茂自初六那一天,見了些標緻相公,心上很想作樂,一來為他父親拘管,二來手內無錢,不能隨心所欲,即對聘才道:「今日你也該請我看本戲。」聘才道:「我若有錢,怕不請你,還等你說?」元茂便皺著眉,攏著袖子閒踱,踱了一會道:「我們兩人聽戲,三百大錢就夠了。」聘才道:「若論三百錢呢,我還打算得出來,就是冷清清的聽那幾齣戲,也無甚趣味。你不見人家帶著墊子坐官座,一群相公圍著,嘻嘻笑笑的,好不有趣。聽了幾出,便帶了他們上館子飲酒。那陪酒的光景,你自沒有見過,覺得口脂面粉,酒氣花香,燕語鶯聲,偽嗔佯笑,那些妙處,無不令人醉心蕩魄。其實所花也有限,不過七八弔京錢,核起銀子來三兩幾錢,在南邊擺一臺花酒,也還不夠。我就沒有這幾吊錢,作不起這個東道。」元茂聽了,心癢難撓,便道:「我是沒有衣服可當,你還有幾件,何不當票當請我?」聘才道:

  「當了就沒有穿的。」元茂道:「到帳房去借,你與那管帳的倒很相好。」聘才道:「好意思?才來了幾天。為著聽戲去借錢,也叫人瞧不起。」元茂道:「那就難了,當又不當,借又不借,只好拉倒,我是沒有方法想。」聘才道:「你倒有方法,你有銀子不肯使。」元茂道:「我有銀子?在路上就短了,到京後又沒有人給我,那裡來的銀子?」聘才道:「你尊翁箱裡總有銀子,何不暫借幾兩出來用用,將來我打算到了,照數還你,你也不必告訴他。」元茂道:「這恐怕使不得,倘或查問起來怎樣回答?」聘才道:「如果不查更好,若一查起來,只說我們路上借了葉茂林的盤纏,他今日來討,一時不好意思,所以還他的。」元茂道:「說倒也說得像,但舊年沒有題過,恐怕不信。」聘才道:「這有什麼不信?你只說向來只道我已還了,所以沒有題起。」元茂又想了一想,徑到他父親房中,開了箱子,伸手在箱裡摸索,摸著了一大包,有好幾十兩。打開看了,內中碎的很多,便揀了五六塊。元茂住手要包。聘才道:「花酒兩樣,大約要二十吊錢,你索性再揀兩塊出來。」元茂又揀了兩塊,約有八九兩了,一總放在搭鏈裡,掖在腰間,把銀子仍舊包了放好,鎖了箱子。吃了飯,帶了四兒,拿了馬褥子,僱了車,急急往戲園來。

  將到戲園,元茂道:「我們聽什麼班子呢?」聘才道:「自然聯錦班了。」到牆上去看報子,聯錦班在太和園,聘才是去年閒逛熟的了,一徑同元茂進了戲園。聘才走的快,元茂見那戲園門口。擺著些五花雲彩,又有老虎,又有些花架子,花花綠綠的。只管往前觀看,信著腳步走,不防總徑路口,橫著一張矮長板凳,絆了一交,作了個倒栽蔥,四兒正要來扶,旁邊有一人走過來,雙手將元茂拉起,替他拍去了身上灰土,笑嘻嘻的道:「瞧著路走,這交栽的不輕,幸虧我拉的快。倘或摔壞膀子,碰傷了腦袋,便怎樣。不是圖歡樂,倒是尋煩惱了。」

  元茂不好意思,謝了一聲,進去覓著聘才,在樓上坐了一張小桌子。已開過臺,做了兩出,此刻唱的是《拾金》。元茂見不是小旦戲,便不看,他左頤右盼,四下裡閒望,非但琴官等不見,連葉茂林也不在臺上。

  正無精打采的坐著,忽見一人走來,對著他點點頭,元茂頗覺面善,一時想不起來。那人便走到聘才背後拍一拍肩,說聲:「高興」!聘才回頭見是張仲雨,便滿面堆下笑來,連忙讓坐。問道:「二哥獨自一人來,還有人同來的?」仲雨道:「我那裡有工夫聽戲?清早到錦春園華公府走了一走,出來又到怡園徐二爺處商量件事,遂同起盛銀號潘老三在天香樓吃了飯。昨日宏濟寺的唐和尚,有件事約我在這裡等他。」說罷拿出了玉煙壺,遞與聘才,聘才接了過來。元茂此時方想起是初六那一天見過的,重敘了幾句寒溫。仲雨又將煙壺遞與元茂,元茂不知好歹,當著聞痧藥的,一聞即連打了七八個嚏噴,眼淚鼻涕一齊出來,惹得仲雨、聘才都笑。仲雨問聘才在梅宅光景,聘才隨口答應了幾句。仲雨道:「老弟,以後如有緩急,可到愚兄處商量。」聘才謝了一聲,仲雨也不看戲,只與聘才說話。聘才說起琴官,仲雨道:「我也見過這人,相貌倒好,就是人冷些。如今是天天在怡園徐度香處。還有個琪官,略比他和氣些。」聘才道:「這個琴官,是我們梅庾香最得意的。」仲兩道:「他也喜歡琴官嗎?我倒不大見他出來。」元茂卻呆呆聽著,見有一個相公走來,到張種雨面前請了安,又照應了聘才,對著元茂也彎了彎腰。元茂擦擦眼睛,聚起了眼光,把那相公一看,原來是前日在會館裡唱戲的,孫嗣徽極口稱贊他。那相公便靠著張仲雨坐了,仲雨卻冷冷的。聘才問仲雨道:

  「他叫什麼?」仲雨未及回答,那相公急應道:「我叫二喜。」就問:「你能貴姓?」聘才與他說了。又問元茂道:「前日你在蘇州會館聽戲,你和孫大少爺說話,你們相好有交情麼?」

  元茂想道:「這個相公很多情,見了我他就記在心裡,這也難得的,便含著兩個黃眼珠,細細的睃著他。二喜索性過來,與他一凳坐了,問道:「你能常聽戲,你喜歡那一家的戲?」元茂便支吾了兩句。二喜把元茂的短煙袋裝好了煙,吸著了送過來,元茂甚是得意,那兩隻眼,愈覺水汪汪的含著露水一般,心裡喜歡極了,倒突突的跳,喉嚨裡癢癢的說不出話來。那相公便坐著不動。換了一齣《嫖院》,便又一個相公到張仲雨身邊,也坐著不走。聘才問他的名字,叫保珠。臺上又換一齣《女彈詞》,一出場,聘才認得是琪官。看他打扮得十分香豔,頗有花含曉露,月印暗川之致,兩邊樓上喝采不迭。仲雨道:「這個就是琪官。」聘才點頭含笑道:「這琪官比去年更覺好了。「元茂也認不清楚,只與二喜說話,又看看保珠,卻沒有餘情照應到臺上。那保珠見元茂喜歡他,也挨了過來。二喜便攔著他,不叫他過來。保珠便繞到那邊坐了。

  兩個黑相公,夾著個怯老鬥,把個李元茂左顧右盼,應接不暇。保珠、二喜搶裝煙,搶倒茶,一個挨緊了膀子,一個擠緊了腿。李元茂得意洋洋,樂得心花大放。

  琪官唱完,進了場,卸了妝,在簾子邊站了一站,望見了聘才,即微微的一笑。聘才對他點點頭。又見他衣裘華美,靴帽時新,迥非從前模樣,意謂其必過來招呼。果見他進了戲房,候了一會,猛一抬頭,只見他已坐在對面樓上,同著前日唱《題曲》的那個小旦,陪著兩個華冠麗服的人。不多一會,那兩人帶著他們走了,聘才好不掃興。只聽得二喜問元茂道:

  「今日在什麼地方?」元茂不懂,只把頭點。又聽得保珠問道:「今日咱們上那個館子,我伺候你罷。」元茂支吾,說不出來。二喜又道:「今天才開了兩三家,若去遲了,恐怕沒有坐兒。」元茂心裡想道:「這兩個卻都好,看這光景,兩個都要去的,但恐所帶的銀子不夠。」又想道:「兩人給他十二吊錢,吃五六吊錢的酒菜,也夠了。」便問聘才道:「我們走罷。」保珠便拉了元茂的手道:「到那個館子?」聘才看這兩個相公。心裡不大喜歡,因是元茂花錢,與他無干,樂得熱鬧熱鬧,便對仲雨道:「二哥同走罷,我們去飲一杯。」仲雨道:「你們先請,我還要候一候。」聘才道:「同走罷,這時候不來是未必來的了。」便拉了仲雨同下樓來,卻忘還了戲錢。看坐的上來拉住四兒道:「慢些走,你們沒有給戲錢。」聘才聽了,住了步,問元茂,仲雨道」是我的,交代掌櫃的就是了。」看坐的答應。

  才出了戲園,兩個跟兔的跟著。聘才問仲雨道:「那個館子好?」仲雨道:「前面的春陽館就很好。」不多幾步,走進了館子,掌櫃的都站了起來,叫聲」張老爺,新年好!升官發財。」又作了個揖,仲雨也應酬了幾句。揀了個雅座,仲雨首坐,元茂第二,聘才第三,二喜、保珠一凳坐了。走堂的送了茶,便請點菜。仲雨讓元茂、聘才,二人又推仲雨先點,仲雨要的是瓦塊魚,燴鴨腰,聘才要的是炸肫、火腿。保殊要的是白蛤豆腐、炒蝦仁。二喜要的是炒魚片、鹵牲口、黃燜肉。元茂道:「我喜歡吃雞,我就是雞罷。」走堂的及二喜都笑。拿了兩壺酒,幾碟水果,幾樣小菜來,各人飲了幾鍾酒。先拿上炸肫、鴨腰、火腿、魚片四樣菜來。聘才便要豁拳。仲雨對二喜道:「你出個令罷。」二喜道:「樂中樂,苦中苦。第一杯輸了,要唱個小曲兒;第二杯輸了,要說個笑話;三杯輸了,敬人皮杯。」元茂道:「這三樣我都不來。」聘才道:「那不能。既這麼著,頭一個就是你來。」二喜便斟了三滿杯,放在面前道:「李老爺來罷!」元茂便瞇齊了眼道:「你們替我看著,我眼睛不仔細,恐怕要錯。」便伸出手來,與二喜豁一拳就輸了。仲雨笑道:「請唱。」元茂道:「唱是再不會的,我情願多吃一杯。」保珠道:「說唱就要唱的。」元茂飲了一杯酒,求保珠代唱。二喜道:「代唱了罰十杯酒。」保珠便不敢代,元茂對他作了一個輯,道:「好人,你代我唱一唱罷。這些東西,我是一句不會的。」眾人見他果是不會,保珠便代唱了一枝《銀鈕絲》。

  再豁第二杯,二喜輸了。二喜道:「有一人請客,沒有錢買酒,拿一隻空杯子,放在客人面前。主人說請,客人不動手。

  主人又說請,客人道:『酒還沒有來,請什麼?』主人家就走過來,拿著杯子一瞧,道:『原來這杯酒是乾巴巴的,你就這麼飲了罷。』」二喜就拿杯子送到元茂嘴邊,元茂樂極,一飲就乾。仲雨、聘才齊聲說「好」!保珠道:「這個笑話實在說得有趣。」便也斟了一杯酒,送到聘才嘴邊,叫道:「乾爸爸飲這杯。」聘才也喜歡,乾了。

  保珠又斟了一杯,送到仲雨面前,也叫了一聲乾爸爸,仲雨也乾了。

  豁第三杯又是元茂贏了。二喜便含著一口酒,雙手捧了元茂的臉,口對口的灌下。元茂心裡快活,臉上害躁,已咽了半口,忽低著頭一笑,這口酒就從鼻孔裡倒衝出來,絕像撒出兩條黃溺,淋淋漓漓,標了一桌。李元茂的腦門子,又癢又辣,便伏在二喜肩上抬不起頭。保珠笑得坐不牢,已塌下凳子,坐在地上。仲雨笑的翻了一身酒。聘才笑的腹痛,捧住了肚子。

  二喜帶笑拍著元茂的胸,元茂才抬起了頭,閉了眼,張開口,鼻孔裡還覺癢的,打了幾個嚏噴,停了多時,方才說道:「有什麼好笑?」眾人見他這光景,又笑了一會,吃了幾樣菜。

  二喜便斟了酒與張仲雨豁了一拳。仲雨輸了,元茂便催仲雨唱。仲雨道:「這不難。」飲了一杯酒,唱了個《馬頭調》,大家卻贊聲」好」。第二杯又係仲雨輸了,要說笑話。仲雨抬頭,見屋子裡釘著一個小神龕,供一張趙玄壇騎個黑虎,即對二喜道:「你們見了有錢的老鬥,便喜歡道:『財神爺到了,肯花錢。』窮老鬥見了黑相公,便害怕道:『老虎來了,逢人就要吃的。』你瞧上頭到底是財神爺騎黑老虎,還是窮老鬥跨黑相公?』聘才拍案叫絕,元茂掩著鼻孔要笑,保珠卻仰面看那龕。二喜便斟了一杯酒,送到仲雨面前道:「該罰,你挖苦得利害。」仲雨接過來,飲了道:「這裡卻沒有怕相公的窮老鬥。」又與二喜豁第三杯,二喜輸了,要敬仲雨皮杯。仲雨道:「咱們倒不用這麼著,方才李老爺那杯沒有吃得好,這杯我煩你轉敬他。」二喜便拿著杯子,呷了一日,又送到元茂嘴邊,元茂搖著頭,閉緊了嘴不受。二喜便跨在元茂身上,端端正正的,將元茂的頭捧正,往上一抬,元茂便仰著臉。二喜卻把那一點珠唇,緊貼那一張闊嘴,慢慢的沁將出來,一連敬了三口。

  元茂便如醍醐灌頂,樂不可言。大家聽他喉嚨裡頭咭咯咭咯的,咽了三咽。

  二喜又斟了酒,輪到聘才了。第一拳是二喜輸了,唱了一枝《九連環》。

  第二拳是聘才輸了,聘才先笑了一笑,道:「人家姑嫂兩個,哥哥不在家,姑娘就和嫂子一牀睡覺。嫂子想起他丈夫,便睡不著,叫這姑娘學著他哥哥的樣兒,伏了一會。那嫂子樂得了不得,道:『好雖好,只是不大在行,淌出水來。』姑娘道:『這是頭一回,二次就在行了,咱們起他個名兒才好。』嫂子道:『本來有個名兒,叫磨鏡子。』姑娘道:『不像,鏡子是圓的,還是叫他敬皮杯罷』」這一陣笑,卻也笑得可聽,元茂笑出眼淚來,罵道:「你這個惡人,明日就要變啞叭子。「笑得保珠滾在聘才懷裡,二喜便過來,把聘才打了一下,道:「那裡有這樣壞人,罵人罵入骨的。」第三杯偏偏又是二喜輸了,二喜拿著酒道:「怎樣唱?你吩咐。」聘才即板起臉來道:「你聽了張老爺的話,不聽我的話,你就瞧不起我,我今兒不依你。」二喜吃驚道:「我沒有得罪你。」聘才道:「你雖然沒有得罪我,總得聽我的話。」二喜道:「你且說。」聘才道:「我說這皮杯,還去敬李老爺。」二喜又拿著酒對了元茂,元茂道:「好嗎,你們今日拿我開心當頑兒,我今番再不上當了。」仲雨道:「李老大,你不吃這一杯,我再編個笑話來罵你。」聘才道:「呸!原來是銀樣蠟槍頭,這麼不中用,一說就不敢了。」元茂想道:「說是說不過他們的,管他,天下無難事,只要老面皮,佔便宜的,總是好的。」便道:「我倒不像你們這些人,怕害躁,來,來,來!你看我再飲。」倒捧著二喜的臉,吃了這一杯,人倒不能笑他。二喜的令完,保珠照樣與元茂豁了一拳,保珠唱了個《滿江紅》。

  聘才忽見一個和尚走進來,口中說道:「我的二老爺!你在這裡,我走了七八個戲園子,那一處不尋到?」二喜、保珠見了和尚都請了安,聘才、元茂也站起來招呼。和尚都作了揖,與仲雨一凳坐了。聘才看那和尚相貌,是個紫糖色方臉,兩撇濃鬚,有四十來歲,戴個絨僧帽,穿件寶藍綢狐皮僧袍,腰拴黃絲縧,足下挖雲青緞毛兒窩,也沒有出家人的光景,定是酒肉和尚。

  但看他倒也和顏悅色,很會張羅。當下即問了聘才、元茂姓名寓處,便對仲雨道:「二老爺,明日事完了,不是姑蘇會館,就是天慶堂,再約上你這兩位令友,與這兩位相公,咱們高高興興樂一天。今日實在不好耽擱,那邊人已到齊了,就候你去成事。」仲雨道:「不用忙,你也吃一鍾,咱們就走。」那和尚將鬍子抹了一抹,嘻著嘴吃了一鍾酒,吃了一片火腿。

  保珠笑嘻嘻的道:「唐老爺,你那位少爺,倒沒有帶出來?」唐和尚笑道:「豈有此理!和尚連奶奶都沒有,那裡來的少爺?」二喜道:「你那位少爺,也與奶奶一樣。」唐和尚一手就伸到二喜臉上來。二喜笑道:「我說和奶奶的模樣長得一樣,沒有說錯呀。」唐和尚見有聘才、元茂在坐,便也假裝斯文,縮回手來,說道:「你們糟蹋佛門弟子,是有罪過的。」仲雨、聘才大笑。唐和尚又催仲雨起身,仲雨道:「再略坐片時也不妨。」二喜見壁上掛著一個葫蘆,指著問唐和尚道:「這個像什麼?」唐和尚笑道:「這個像你的嘴。」二客道:「不通,不通!怎麼說像我的嘴,分明像你的腦袋,光光兒的,一根毛沒有。」和尚笑道:「原是光的。你不聽見說天上有三光,人間到有四光:是和尚腦袋,媳婦腿,老鬥銀包,相公嘴。和尚腦袋是剃光的,媳婦腿是磨光的。老鬥銀包是花光的,相公嘴是吃光的。」說著哈哈大笑,拉了仲雨就走,又對聘才彎了彎腰,笑道:「我是亂道,二位不要見笑。」仲雨道:「待我去算了帳好走。」聘才道:「二哥既有事,請便罷,東是兄弟的。」仲雨道:「二位請多飲幾杯,我走一走就來。」說罷辭了二人,同了和尚出去了。

  聘才、元茂又與保珠豁了一輪拳,保珠也敬了兩次皮杯。,二喜又要了幾樣萊,重又鬧了好一回,已點了半枝蠟燭。約有定更後了。兩個相公都也困乏,兩個跟兔在風門口站著。李元茂不知顛倒,飲湯飲酒,除下帽子,頭上熱氣騰騰,如蒸籠一般。聘才道:「咱們也好散了。」輕輕的湊著元茂耳邊道:「你拿那東西出來,交給櫃上算錢罷。」元茂便向腰間摸了兩摸,失張失致的道:「奇怪!」站起來,把衣裳後衿揭起,對聘才道:「你看可有?」聘才道:「有什麼?」元茂道:「搭鏈袋兒。」聘才道:「沒有。」元茂臉上登時發怔道:「這又奇了,那裡去了?」保珠道:「丟了什麼?」元茂不答應,又從懷裡亂摸一陣,也沒有,那臉上就一陣陣白起來。解了腰帶,抖一抖不見有。聘才著急起來道:「不要忘了。」元茂道:「什麼話?你也看見帶著的。」又將袍子揭起來,在褲帶上摸了一轉沒有。聘才即拉了元茂到窗外,又有兩個跟兔站著,只得到院子裡低低的道:「這怎麼好!你想想到底在那裡丟的?」一語提醒了元茂,道:「哦!我知道了。我進戲園時候,跌了一交,有人拉我起來,替我拍一拍灰兒,準是被這人偷去了。」聘才道:「我沒見你跌,幾時跌的?」元茂道:「那牢門口橫著一張板凳,我那裡留心?一進門時就跌了一交。」聘才雖是靈變,卻也沒法。

  二喜走出來道:「你們在院子裡商量些什麼?」二人重又進屋,坐下。二喜便說:「天不早了。」又到元茂耳邊一湊道:「你到我家裡去,我伺候你。」元茂聽丁這句,心裡又喜又急,臉上發起燒來,只顧看著聘才發怔。保珠、二喜猜不出什麼意思。聘才只得對元茂道:「丟了這包銀子,如今怎樣呢?」元茂道:「原是還有些東西在內,一齊偷去了。」保珠道:「什麼?」元茂道:「銀子,在戲園門口,叫小利割去了」二喜道:「我同你出來,沒有見小利。」元茂道:「進門時丟的。「二喜道:「進門時就丟的,怎麼你看了半天的戲,吃了半天的酒。還不知道?直到要走才說呢。不是你忘記帶出來。還在家裡?」元茂發急道:「豈有此理!難道我耍賴。」二喜冷笑一聲。聘才道:「不是這麼說,我們並不是沒有帶錢,想漂你的開發。李老爺自不小心,丟了原不好對你說。你放心,明日我們聽戲連保珠的一總送來。」即問保珠道:「你相信不相信?」

  保珠道:「我倒沒有什麼不相信。況且二位老爺都是頭一回的交情,決沒有安心漂我們的。但我們回去,是要交帳的。再是新年上,更難空手回去。非但難見師傅,也對不住跟的人。

  求你能那裡轉一轉手,省得我們為難。」即對二喜道:「喜哥,可不是這樣麼?」元茂道:「與你們說,你們不信。我今日是帶著八塊銀子,足有十兩多。也沒有包,裝在一個搭鏈袋裡,他倒連袋子都拿去了。此時要我們別處去借,那裡去借?不是個難題目難人。」二喜鼻子裡哼了一聲道:「此時尚早,你何不叫你們二爺回去取了來,咱們在這裡坐一坐就得了。」說罷又推著元茂坐了。元茂搖頭道:「這斷斷不可。」二喜道:「不可那就是安心了。咱們陌陌生生的陪了一天酒,李老爺你能想,想到敬皮杯的交情,也就夠了。我們也叫出於無奈,要討老爺們喜歡,多賞幾吊錢,在師傅跟前掙個臉。若總照今日的佯兒,我們這碗飯就吃不成了。李老爺,你既然不肯打發人回去,如今這麼著,勞你能駕送我回去,對我師傅說一聲,你賞不賞都不要緊。」保珠道:「你這話說的很是,只要咱們師傅知道了,就好了,咱們要什麼錢。」把個李元茂急得無法,臉上脹的通紅,一句話也說不出來。聘才只得說道:「咱們認識了,難道就這一回,沒有後來的交情了?你要他同去,對你師傅說,也不怕你師傅不依,但我倒沒有見過,相公要演出師博來對帳的。」保珠道:「這原是不認識的才這樣,若伺候過三年兩載,相熟了,原不用這樣。」二人正在為難。只見四兒進來,道:「孫大少爺也在這裡,方才走出去。」聘才一想。知他認得這些相公,便說道:「你去請孫大少爺進來。」四兒忙趕出去,嗣徽尚在櫃上說話,也帶著一個相公,那相公先上車走了。嗣徽也認不清四兒,聽得有人請他,便又進來,方知是元茂、聘才,見了二喜、保珠,笑道:「今日二公,何其樂也。「元茂、聘才作了揖,二喜、保珠請了安,復又坐將下來。聘才就將元茂今日丟了銀子,此時沒有開發,許明日給他們,他們不肯的話,說了一遍。嗣徽把帽子一掀,又把紅鼻子摸了一摸,指著李元茂說道:「李大哥,我知道了。你一包的『金生麗水』,竟成了『落葉飄搖』,倒不去『誅斬賊盜』,反在這裡『散慮逍遙』。你當我是個『親戚故舊』,所以把我急急的『戚謝歡招』。我見他們這樣『渠荷的歷』,我底下已突然的『園莽抽條』。你差不多要對我『稽顙再拜』,我心裡也有些『悚懼恐惶』。我見你們這頓『具膳餐飯』,算起帳來,就嚇得你『駭躍超驤』。他兩個只管的『牋牒簡要』,全不顧你當完了『乃服衣裳』。你且叫他去『骸垢想浴』,然後同他上了『藍筍象牀』。拿出你那個『驢騾犢特』,索性與他個『適口充腸』。頑得他『矯手頓足』。你自然『悅豫且康』。」孫嗣徽隨口胡嘲,把魏聘才、李元茂早已笑倒,兩個相公也聽不明白,不知他說些什麼,好像串戲一樣,也笑得了不得。元茂支支吾吾說不出,聘才無奈,只得說要他擔一肩,明日給他們。

  嗣徽聽了心裡一驚,便道:「余力不能舉百鈞,任重而道遠,恐難擔也。」聘才只得又再三央求,嗣徽勉強答應,說道:「明日可以與則與之,人而無信,不知其可也。」即對二喜、保珠道:「來,余與爾言,盍去諸?明日親送之門,毋逼人太甚也。」兩個相公不能明白,嗣徽只得說了幾句平話。保珠、二喜見嗣徽擔了,也就沒法,只得勉勉強強,謝了一聲而去。孫嗣徽恐他們又要他但起館子帳來,便急急的走了。

  這邊走堂的進來,一樣樣的報了帳,連內外共五十六弔七百八十文。元茂一聽,伸了伸舌頭道:「這個打幾折兒。」走堂的道:「實折不扣。」李元茂便掐著指頭一算道:「十折是五千六百七十八個京錢,二千八百三十九個老官板兒,公道得很,以後倒要常來照顧你家。」走堂的笑道:「我們的帳是不打折頭的,五十六弔七百八十個京錢。」元茂道:「怎麼就有這許多?」走堂的道:「不敢多開。」聘才對元茂道:「你醉了不要多話,咱們到櫃上去寫罷。」遂到櫃上,走堂的又交代了一遍,掌櫃的把算盤撥了一回,看著聘才、元茂道:「你們二位是同著張二老爺來的,怎麼張二老爺又先走了。你們二位同他是同鄉還是什麼?」聘才道:「我們是親戚,他有事先走了。」掌櫃的又問道:「你能二位貴姓?寓在什麼地方?到京來有什麼貴幹?」聘才答了幾句,問他要帳條子,掌櫃的遲遲疑疑的,又說道:「大新年上錢窄,今兒還是頭一天,向例這正月裡總叨光幾個現錢;況且今日咱們又是頭一回的交情。

  魏老爺既是張二老爺的親戚,我也不好意思不叫寫帳。但是記著,不要拖長下去。」便拿了一張條子遞與聘才,聘才心裡好不有氣,便照數寫了,又加了兩弔酒錢,注了鳴珂坊梅宅魏字。

  掌櫃看了一看,夾在帳裡。走堂的送上一個燈籠,四兒接了,出了館子,兩人各低了頭,一步步踱回。可謂乘興而來,掃興而返。未知後事如何,且聽下回分解。

The story tells of Zi Yu returning from drinking at Liu Wenze’s house, it was well past midnight. After greeting his parents and changing his clothes, he went to find Pin Cai and Yuan Mao for a chat, only to find everything quiet with the doors closed. Hu Er approached and said, “After young master left, the house steward was invited out by someone and will not return today. Young masters Li and Wei went out after breakfast.” Zi Yu asked:

“Where did they go? It’s late and they are not back home yet.” After saying this, he went inside. It is said that after Zi Yu left, Pin Cai and Yuan Mao felt puzzled. Yuan Mao, since the sixth day of the month, had seen some handsome gentlemen and wanted to enjoy himself. First, because his father was strict, and second, because he had no money, he couldn’t do as he wished. He then said to Pin Cai, “You should treat me to a play today.” Pin Cai replied, “If I had money, I wouldn’t hesitate to treat you, why would I wait for you to mention it?” Yuan Mao frowned, folded his sleeves, and strolled around. After a while, he said, “It would cost just three hundred coins for both of us to see a play.” Pin Cai said, “If it’s just about three hundred coins, I could manage that, but just watching those few plays without any fun isn’t appealing. Haven’t you seen others sitting in reserved seats with cushions, surrounded by young gentlemen laughing merrily? After watching a few plays, they invite them to drink at a restaurant. You haven’t seen such scenes, with makeup and fragrance, wine aroma, sounds of joy and feigned anger, all such delightful moments that deeply enchant the heart. Actually, the expenses are limited, no more than seventy or eighty Jing coins, which wouldn’t even suffice for a lavish dinner in the south. I don’t have that much money to host such an event.” Upon hearing this, Yuan Mao felt an irresistible urge and said, “I don’t have clothes to pawn, but you have a few, why not pawn them to treat me?” Pin Cai replied:

“Pawning them would mean I have nothing to wear.” Yuan Mao said, “Go and borrow from the accounting office, you are on good terms with the accountant.” Pin Cai responded, “Would that be proper? I just arrived a few days ago. To borrow money for a play would be seen as disrespectful.” Yuan Mao said, “Then it’s difficult, neither pawning nor borrowing works, we might as well forget it. I can’t think of a way.” Pin Cai said, “You do have a way, you just don’t want to spend your money.” Yuan Mao replied, “I have money? I was already short on the journey, and no one has given me any since I arrived in the capital, where would I get money?” Pin Cai said, “Isn’t there always money in your father’s chest, why not borrow some for now and I will pay you back later when I can, you don’t need to tell him.” Yuan Mao replied, “That might not be possible, what if he asks about it?” Pin Cai said, “If he doesn’t ask it’s fine, but if he does, just say we had borrowed money for expenses on the road from Ye Maolin, and he came asking for it today, and it was awkward to refuse, so we repaid him.” Yuan Mao said, “That sounds plausible, but since it wasn’t mentioned last year, he might not believe it.” Pin Cai said, “What’s there not to believe? Just say that you thought I had already repaid it, so it wasn’t brought up.” After thinking it over, Yuan Mao went to his father’s room, opened the chest, and felt around inside, touching a large bundle with several tens of taels. Upon opening it, many pieces were broken, so he picked five or six chunks. Yuan Mao stopped to wrap them up. Pin Cai said, “For both the wine and the show, you might need about twenty coins, you should pick two more chunks.” Yuan Mao picked two more pieces, now having eight or nine taels in total, and placed them all in his chain bag, tucked at his waist, repacked the silver, and locked the chest. After eating, accompanied by his servant Si Er, they hired a carriage and hurried to the theater garden.

Upon arriving at the theater garden, Yuan Mao asked, “Which troupe should we listen to?” Pin Cai replied, “Naturally the Lian Jin troupe.” They went to the wall to check the playbill, which listed the Lian Jin troupe at Taihe Garden, a place Pin Cai was familiar with from last year’s idle wandering, and they directly entered the theater garden with

Yuan Mao. Pin Cai walked ahead quickly, while Yuan Mao noticed the entrance of the theater garden decorated with colorful flags and tigers, as well as floral stands, very colorful. He kept moving forward to watch, trusting his steps without looking, not noticing a low long bench across the path, tripping over it, and tumbling forward. Just as Si Er was about to help him, someone came over, helped Yuan Mao up, and dusted him off, laughing and saying, “Watch where you’re going, that was quite a fall, lucky I caught you quickly. If you had hurt your arm or bumped your head, what then? You came for fun, not trouble.”

Embarrassed, Yuan Mao thanked him and went in to find Pin Cai, sitting at a small table upstairs. The show had already started, performing “Picking Up the Gold”. Yuan Mao saw it wasn’t a play featuring young female roles, so he didn’t watch. He looked around idly, not seeing anyone familiar like Qin Guan, and even Ye Maolin wasn’t on stage.

Sitting listlessly, he suddenly saw someone coming towards him, nodding at him. Yuan Mao found the face familiar but couldn’t remember who it was. The man then walked up to Pin Cai from behind and tapped him on the shoulder, saying “Enjoying yourself?” Pin Cai turned around and saw it was Zhang Zhongyu, smiling widely, and quickly offered him a seat. He asked, “Brother, did you come alone, or did someone come with you?” Zhongyu replied, “Who has time to watch plays? I went to Jin Chun Garden to visit Hu Gong early in the morning, then to Yi Garden to discuss a matter with Xu Er Ye, and afterwards had lunch with Pan Lao San from Sheng Yin Number at Tian Xiang Lou. Yesterday, Tang the monk from Hong Ji Temple had something to arrange with me here.” After speaking, he took out a jade tobacco pipe and passed it to Pin Cai, who took it. Yuan Mao then remembered seeing him on the sixth day, and they exchanged a few words of greeting. Zhongyu then passed the tobacco pipe to Yuan Mao, who, not knowing better, smelled it as if it were medicine, sneezed seven or eight times, his eyes watering and his nose running, causing both Zhongyu and Pin Cai to laugh. Zhongyu asked Pin Cai about the scene at Mei’s house, and Pin Cai replied briefly. Zhongyu said, “Brother, if there’s ever an urgent matter, feel free to discuss it with your brother here.” Pin Cai thanked him, and Zhongyu didn’t watch the play, just chatted with Pin Cai. Pin Cai mentioned Qin Guan, and Zhongyu said, “I’ve seen this person, he looks fine but is a bit cold. These days he is always at Yi Garden with Xu Du Xiang. There’s another, Qi Guan, who is slightly more amiable than him.” Pin Cai said, “This Qin Guan is our most favored at Mei Yu Xiang.” Zhongyu said, “He likes Qin Guan too? I didn’t see him come out much.” Yuan Mao was just listening blankly when a gentleman came up to Zhang Zhongyu to greet him, then turned to Pin Cai and bowed slightly to Yuan Mao too. Yuan Mao wiped his eyes, focused, and recognized the gentleman as the one who had sung at the guild hall the other day, highly praised by Sun Shi Hui. The gentleman then sat next to Zhang Zhongyu, who was rather cold towards him. Pin Cai asked Zhongyu:

“What’s his name?” Before Zhongyu could reply, the gentleman quickly answered, “I am called Er Xi.” Then he asked, “What’s your honorable surname?” Pin Cai told him. He then asked Yuan Mao, “The other day at the Suzhou guild hall during the play, you spoke with Sun Da Shao Ye, do you two have a good relationship?”

Yuan Mao thought, “This gentleman is very sentimental, he remembered me, which is quite rare,” and with a gleam in his yellow eyes, he stared at him closely. Er Xi simply came over and sat on the same bench, asking, “Do you often listen to plays, which family’s plays do you like?” Yuan Mao gave a vague reply. Er Xi then filled Yuan Mao’s short pipe with tobacco and passed it to him, Yuan Mao feeling very pleased, his eyes even more watery as if dew-laden, very happy, his heart thumping and his throat ticklish, unable to speak. The gentleman just sat there motionless. When the play “Brothel” changed, another gentleman came to sit next to Zhang Zhongyu and didn’t leave. Pin Cai asked his name, called Bao Zhu. On stage, the play “Female Ball

ad Words” started, and Pin Cai recognized it was Qi Guan. Seeing him dressed very attractively, with the charm of flowers in the morning dew and the moon reflecting in the river, cheers came from both sides of the theater. Zhongyu said, “This is Qi Guan.” Pin Cai nodded and smiled, “Qi Guan seems even better than last year.” Yuan Mao didn’t quite understand, just talked with Er Xi and glanced at Bao Zhu, paying no attention to the stage. Bao Zhu, seeing Yuan Mao liked him, also moved closer. Er Xi blocked him, not letting him come over. Bao Zhu then moved to sit on the other side.

The two black-clad gentlemen, flanking a nervous old man, kept Li Yuan Mao looking left and right, too busy to attend to them. Bao Zhu and Er Xi vied to fill his pipe and pour tea, one close to his shoulder, the other pressing against his leg. Li Yuan Mao was exuberantly happy, heart bursting with joy.

After Qi Guan finished singing and went backstage, he stood at the curtain edge for a while and saw Pin Cai, giving a slight smile. Pin Cai nodded at him. Seeing him dressed in luxurious clothes and a new hat, far different from before, he thought Qi Guan would definitely come over to greet them. Sure enough, he saw him enter the theater room, and after a while, Qi Guan suddenly looked up, only to see him sitting across in another building, accompanying the person who had sung “Song of Inquiry” the day before, with two gorgeously dressed people. Not long after, those two took them away, leaving Pin Cai very disappointed. He only heard Er Xi ask Yuan Mao:

“Where were you today?” Yuan Mao didn’t understand, just nodded his head. Then he heard Bao Zhu ask, “Which restaurant shall we go to today? I’ll take care of you.” Yuan Mao was vague, unable to speak. Er Xi then said, “There are two or three places that just opened today, if we go late, there might be no seats left.” Yuan Mao thought to himself, “Both of these two are good, from the looks of it, both want to go, but I’m afraid the silver I brought isn’t enough.” He then thought, “Give them twelve coins, spend five or six coins on wine and dishes, that should be enough.” He then said to Pin Cai, “Let’s go.” Bao Zhu then grabbed Yuan Mao’s hand, “To which restaurant?” Pin Cai looked at these two gentlemen. He wasn’t very happy, but since Yuan Mao was spending the money, it had nothing to do with him, he was happy to have some fun, so he said to Zhongyu, “Brother, let’s go together, we’ll have a drink.” Zhongyu said, “You go ahead, I still have to wait a while.” Pin Cai said, “Let’s go together, if you don’t come now, you probably won’t come later.” He then pulled Zhongyu along downstairs, but forgot to return the play money. The attendant came up and said, “Walk slowly, you haven’t paid for the play.” Hearing this, Pin Cai stopped and asked Yuan Mao, Zhongyu said, “It’s mine, I’ll settle with the cashier.” The attendant agreed.

They had just left the theater garden, with the two followers behind them. Pin Cai asked Zhongyu, “Which restaurant is good?” Zhongyu replied, “The Chun Yang Pavilion ahead is very good.” Not far ahead, they entered the restaurant, and the cashier stood up, greeting “Zhang Lao Ye, Happy New Year! May you be promoted and become wealthy.” He bowed, and Zhongyu also exchanged a few words. They chose a private room, with Zhongyu sitting first, Yuan Mao second, Pin Cai third, Er Xi and Bao Zhu sat on one bench. The attendant brought tea and then asked for their order. Zhongyu let Yuan Mao and Pin Cai order first, but they insisted Zhongyu order first. Zhongyu ordered tile fish and braised duck kidneys, Pin Cai ordered fried bladder and ham. Bao Zhu ordered white clam tofu and fried shrimp. Er Xi ordered stir-fried fish slices, stewed meat, and yellow braised pork. Yuan Mao said, “I like to eat chicken, I’ll just have chicken.” The attendant and Er Xi both laughed. They brought two pots of wine, several plates of fruit, and a few side dishes, and everyone drank a few glasses of wine. First, they served the fried bladder, duck kidneys, ham, and fish slices. Pin Cai wanted to play a drinking game. Zhongyu said to Er Xi, “You give a command.” Er Xi said, “Pleasure within pleasure, bitterness within bitterness. If

you lose the first glass, you must sing a little song; if you lose the second, you must tell a joke; if you lose three, you toast the person.” Yuan Mao said, “I can’t do these three things.” Pin Cai said, “That’s not acceptable. Since it’s like this, you’re the first.” Er Xi then poured three full glasses, placing them in front of him, saying, “Mr. Li, please!” Yuan Mao squinted his eyes and said, “You guys watch for me, I’m not careful with my eyes, I’m afraid I’ll make a mistake.” He then stretched out his hand and played rock-paper-scissors with Er Xi, losing immediately. Zhongyu laughed, “Please sing.” Yuan Mao said, “Singing is something I really can’t do, I’d rather drink an extra glass.” Bao Zhu said, “If it’s singing, you have to sing.” Yuan Mao drank a glass of wine, asking Bao Zhu to sing for him. Er Xi said, “Singing for someone else means a penalty of ten glasses of wine.” Bao Zhu dared not substitute, so Yuan Mao made a gesture to him, saying, “Good man, sing for me. I don’t know any of this stuff at all.” Seeing that he really didn’t know, Bao Zhu sang a branch of “Silver Button Silk” for him.

During the second round, Er Xi lost. Er Xi said, “A man invites guests but has no money to buy wine, he places an empty glass in front of the guest. The host says please, but the guest doesn’t move.

The host says please again, and the guest says, “The wine hasn’t arrived, what are you asking for?” The host then walks over, looks at the glass, and says, “It turns out this glass of wine is dry, just drink it like this.” Er Xi then handed the glass to Yuan Mao’s mouth, Yuan Mao was so happy, he drank it dry. Zhongyu and Pin Cai both said “Good!” Bao Zhu said, “This joke is really interesting.” He also poured a glass of wine, handing it to Pin Cai’s mouth, calling, “Dry daddy, drink this cup.” Pin Cai was also pleased, and drank it dry.

Bao Zhu poured another glass and brought it to Zhongyu, also calling out dry daddy, and Zhongyu also drank it dry.

During the third round, Yuan Mao won again. Er Xi held a mouthful of wine, cradled Yuan Mao’s face, and poured it mouth-to-mouth. Yuan Mao was happy inside, his face agitated, he had swallowed half when he suddenly lowered his head and laughed, and the wine rushed out from his nostrils, just like spraying out two yellow streams, dripping wetly, splashing the table. Yuan Mao’s forehead was itchy and stinging, he leaned on Er Xi’s shoulder and couldn’t raise his head. Bao Zhu laughed so hard he fell off his stool and sat on the ground. Zhongyu laughed so hard he spilled his wine. Pin Cai laughed so hard his belly hurt, holding his stomach.

Er Xi, still laughing, patted Yuan Mao’s chest, Yuan Mao then raised his head, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, his nostrils still itchy, sneezed several times, and after a long time, finally said, “What’s so funny?” Seeing his state, everyone laughed for a while, then ate a few dishes.

Er Xi then poured wine for Zhongyu to play rock-paper-scissors. Zhongyu lost, and Yuan Mao urged Zhongyu to sing. Zhongyu said, “This is not difficult.” He drank a glass of wine and sang a “Horse Head Tune”, everyone praised “Good.” The second glass was again Zhongyu’s loss, he had to tell a joke. Zhongyu looked up, seeing a small shrine in the room, with a picture of Zhao Xuan riding a black tiger, then said to Er Xi, “When you see a rich old man, you like to say, ‘The God of Wealth has arrived, willing to spend money.’ Poor old men see a black gentleman and are afraid, saying, ‘The tiger has come, it wants to eat people.’ Look up there, is it the God of Wealth riding a black tiger, or a poor old man straddling a black gentleman?” Pin Cai clapped in amazement, Yuan Mao covered his nostrils wanting to laugh, Bao Zhu looked up at the shrine. Er Xi then poured a glass of wine, bringing it to Zhongyu’s mouth, saying, “You should be punished, your sarcasm is severe.” Zhongyu took it, drank, and said, “There are no poor old men afraid of gentlemen here.” He then played rock-paper-scissors with Er Xi for the third glass,

Er Xi lost, and had to toast Zhongyu a leather cup. Zhongyu said, “We don’t need to do this, just now Mr. Li didn’t enjoy that cup well, this cup I’ll ask you to pass it on to him.” Er Xi then took a sip, brought it to Yuan Mao’s mouth, Yuan Mao shook his head, closed his mouth tightly refusing it. Er Xi then straddled Yuan Mao, holding his head straight, and lifted it up, Yuan Mao then lay back. Er Xi pressed his thin lips tightly to that wide mouth, slowly seeping it out, consecutively toasting three sips.

Yuan Mao felt as if he was receiving the elixir of life, indescribably happy. Everyone heard gurgling sounds from his throat, swallowing three times.

Er Xi then poured wine, it was Pin Cai’s turn. The first round was Er Xi’s loss, he sang a “Nine Linked Rings.”

The second round was Pin Cai’s loss, Pin Cai first smiled and said, “A woman and her sister-in-law, the brother not at home, the young woman sleeps with her sister-in-law in one bed. The sister-in-law thinking of her husband couldn’t sleep, asked the young woman to act like her brother for a while. The sister-in-law was very happy, saying, ‘Good though good, just not very skilled, leaking water.’ The young woman said, ‘This is the first time, the second time will be skilled, let’s give him a name.’ The sister-in-law said, ‘Originally there’s a name, called grinding the mirror.’ The young woman said, ‘Not like, the mirror is round, still call him toast the leather cup.’” This burst of laughter was also very amusing, Yuan Mao laughed until tears came, cursing, “You wicked person, tomorrow you will turn mute.” Bao Zhu laughed so hard he rolled into Pin Cai’s arms, Er Xi then came over, hitting Pin Cai, saying, “Where are such bad people, cursing people to the bone.” The third glass was again Er Xi’s loss, Er Xi holding the wine said, “How to sing? You command.” Pin Cai then sternly said, “You listened to Mr. Zhang’s words, not listening to mine, you look down on me, today I won’t follow you.” Er Xi was shocked, “I haven’t offended you.” Pin Cai said, “Although you haven’t offended me, you still have to listen to me.” Er Xi said, “You say it.” Pin Cai said, “I say this leather cup, still go toast Mr. Li.” Er Xi again held the wine to Yuan Mao, Yuan Mao said, “Well, you guys are playing with my heart today, I won’t be fooled again.” Zhongyu said, “Mr. Li, if you don’t drink this cup, I’ll make up another joke to scold you.” Pin Cai said, “Bah! It turns out to be a silver-like wax gun head, so useless, scared by just a word.” Yuan Mao thought, “Talking won’t win over them, no matter, there’s nothing difficult in the world, just need old thick skin, taking advantage is always good.” He then said, “I’m not like you people, afraid of irritation, come, come, come! Watch me drink again.” He then held Er Xi’s face, drank this cup, and no one could laugh at him. After Er Xi’s command, Bao Zhu played rock-paper-scissors with Yuan Mao in the same way, Bao Zhu sang a “Man Jiang Hong.”

Pin Cai suddenly saw a monk coming in, saying, “My second master! You are here, I’ve been to seven or eight theater gardens, not finding you anywhere?” Er Xi and Bao Zhu greeted the monk, Pin Cai and Yuan Mao also stood up to welcome him. The monk bowed to them, sitting on a bench with Zhongyu. Pin Cai noticed the monk’s appearance, a purple sugar-colored square face with thick mustaches, about forty years old, wearing a velvet monk’s hat, dressed in a treasure blue silk fox fur monk’s robe, a yellow silk belt at his waist, feet in green satin fur-lined shoes, not looking like a monk at all, definitely a meat and wine monk.

But seeing his amiable and capable demeanor, he immediately asked for Pin Cai and Yuan Mao’s names and residences, then said to Zhongyu, “Second master, after the matter is finished tomorrow, if not at the Suzhou guild hall, then at Tian Qing Hall, let’s invite these two distinguished guests and these two gentlemen, let’s happily enjoy a day. Today I really can’t delay, people are already waiting there, just waiting for you to finalize the matter.” Zhongyu said, “No need to rush, you can drink a glass

, then we’ll go.” The monk wiped his beard, grinned, and drank a glass of wine, also eating a slice of ham.

Bao Zhu said cheerfully, “Master Tang, didn’t you bring that young master?” Tang the monk laughed, “How could that be! Monks don’t even have grandmothers, where would a young master come from?” Er Xi said, “Your young master is also like a grandmother.” Tang the monk stretched a hand towards Er Xi’s face. Er Xi laughed, “I said he looks like a grandmother, I didn’t say anything wrong.” Tang the monk saw Pin Cai and Yuan Mao sitting there, pretended to be cultured, withdrew his hand, and said, “You guys defaming a Buddhist disciple is sinful.” Zhongyu and Pin Cai laughed loudly. Tang the monk urged Zhongyu to get up, Zhongyu said, “Sitting a little longer won’t hurt.” Er Xi saw a gourd hanging on the wall, pointing and asking Tang the monk, “What does this look like?” Tang the monk laughed, “It looks like your mouth.” Er Xi said, “Doesn’t make sense, doesn’t make sense! How can you say it looks like my mouth, clearly it looks like your head, shiny, not a single hair.” The monk laughed, “Originally it’s shiny. Haven’t you heard it said there are three lights in the sky, four lights on earth: monk’s head, wife’s leg, old man’s silver pouch, gentleman’s mouth. Monk’s head is shaved shiny, wife’s leg is rubbed shiny. Old man’s silver pouch is spent shiny, gentleman’s mouth is eaten shiny.” Saying this, he laughed heartily, pulled Zhongyu and left, also bowing slightly to Pin Cai, laughing, “I speak nonsense, don’t take offense.” Zhongyu said, “Let me settle the account before leaving.” Pin Cai said, “Brother, if you have things to do, please go ahead, the east is for brothers.” Zhongyu said, “You two please drink a few more cups, I’ll walk around and come back.” Saying this, he bade farewell to the two, leaving with the monk.

Pin Cai and Yuan Mao played a few more rounds of rock-paper-scissors with Bao Zhu, who also toasted a few leather cups. Er Xi ordered a few more dishes, causing another good commotion, half a candle already burned. The two gentlemen were also tired, with the two followers standing at the door. Li Yuan Mao, not knowing what was upside down, drinking soup and wine, took off his hat, his head steaming like a steam basket. Pin Cai said, “We should also disperse.” Quietly approaching Yuan Mao’s ear, he said, “Take that thing out, give it to the cashier to settle the bill.” Yuan Mao reached around his waist, fumbling and saying, “Strange!” Standing up, he lifted the back collar of his clothes, saying to Pin Cai, “Do you see it?” Pin Cai said, “What?” Yuan Mao said, “The chain pouch.” Pin Cai said, “It’s not there.” Yuan Mao’s face immediately looked stunned, “This is strange, where did it go?” Bao Zhu said, “What did you lose?” Yuan Mao didn’t respond, fumbling around in his clothes, finding nothing, his face turning paler by the moment. Undoing his belt, shaking it, nothing appeared. Pin Cai started to panic, saying, “Don’t forget.” Yuan Mao said, “What are you talking about? You saw me carrying it.” He then lifted his robe, feeling around the waistband, finding nothing. Pin Cai then pulled Yuan Mao outside, with two followers standing there, only to whisper in the yard, “What to do now! Think about where you might have lost it?” One word reminded Yuan Mao, who said, “Oh! I know now. When I entered the theater garden, I fell once, someone helped me up and patted off the dust, it must have been stolen by this person.” Pin Cai said, “I didn’t see you fall, when did you fall?” Yuan Mao said, “There was a bench across the door, I wasn’t paying attention. As soon as I entered, I fell once.” Although Pin Cai was quick-witted, he had no solution.

Er Xi came out saying, “What are you discussing in the yard?” The two reentered the room and sat down. Er Xi then said, “It’s getting late.” He leaned close to Yuan Mao’s ear and said, “Come to my house, I’ll take care of you.” Yuan Mao hearing this, felt both happy and anxious, his face burning up, just staring at Pin Cai in a daze. Bao Zhu and Er Xi couldn’t guess what it meant. Pin Cai had

to say to Yuan Mao, “You’ve lost this bag of silver, what now?” Yuan Mao said, “Originally there were some other things inside, all stolen together.” Bao Zhu said, “What?” Yuan Mao said, “Silver, at the entrance of the theater garden, taken by Xiao Li.” Er Xi said, “I came out with you, I didn’t see Xiao Li.” Yuan Mao said, “It was lost when entering.” Er Xi said, “Lost when entering, how come you watched half a day’s play, drank half a day’s wine, and didn’t know until you were about to leave? Isn’t it that you forgot to bring it, still at home?” Yuan Mao became anxious, “How could that be! Am I lying?” Er Xi sneered. Pin Cai said, “It’s not like that, we didn’t come without money, thinking of exploiting you. Mr. Li was careless to lose it, it’s not good to tell you. Rest assured, tomorrow we’ll bring even Bao Zhu’s money when we come to watch the play.” He then asked Bao Zhu, “Do you believe it or not?”

Bao Zhu said, “I don’t really disbelieve. Besides, both Mr.s are first-time acquaintances, there’s definitely no intention to exploit us. But when we go back, we have to settle accounts. Especially with the New Year, it’s even harder to go back empty-handed. Not only difficult to face the master, but also unfair to the followers.

Please try to turn your hand around somewhere, to save us trouble.” He then said to Er Xi, “Xi Ge, isn’t it like this?” Yuan Mao said, “You guys don’t believe me. I brought eight pieces of silver today, over ten taels. There wasn’t a bag, it was in a chain pouch, he even took the pouch. Now you want us to borrow from somewhere else, where can we borrow? It’s not an easy problem for anyone.” Er Xi snorted through his nose, saying, “It’s still early now, why don’t you ask your second master to go back and get it, we can sit here and wait.” Saying this, he again pushed Yuan Mao to sit. Yuan Mao shook his head, “This absolutely can’t be.” Er Xi said, “If it can’t be, then it’s settled. We strangers have accompanied you for a day’s wine, Mr. Li, you can imagine, think of the acquaintance of toasting a leather cup, that’s enough. We also speak out of helplessness, wanting to please the masters, to reward a few more coins, to earn a face in front of the master. If it’s always like today’s act, we can’t eat this bowl of rice. Mr. Li, since you refuse to send someone back, now like this, please escort me back, tell my master, whether you reward or not doesn’t matter.” Bao Zhu said, “You said it well, just let our master know, then it’s fine, what do we want money for?” Li Yuan Mao was so anxious he couldn’t, his face swollen red, unable to say a word. Pin Cai had to say, “We’ve gotten to know each other, is there no later acquaintance? You want him to go with you, to tell your master, aren’t you afraid your master won’t comply, but I haven’t seen it, a gentleman performing a master to settle accounts.” Bao Zhu said, “This is originally for those not acquainted, if served for three or two years, familiar, originally no need for this.” The two were in a difficult position. Just then, Si Er came in, saying, “Sun Da Shao Ye is also here, just walked out.” Pin Cai thought. Knowing he recognized these gentlemen, then said, “You go invite Sun Da Shao Ye in.” Si Er hurried out, Shi Hui was still talking at the counter, also with a gentleman, that gentleman got into a carriage and left first. Shi Hui didn’t recognize Si Er, hearing someone inviting him, he came back in, only to realize it was Yuan Mao, Pin Cai, seeing Er Xi, Bao Zhu, laughed, “Today, how joyful for the two gentlemen.” Yuan Mao, Pin Cai bowed, Er Xi, Bao Zhu greeted, and sat down again. Pin Cai then told Shi Hui about Yuan Mao losing the silver today, currently without funds, promising to give it to them tomorrow, they wouldn’t agree, he told the whole story. Shi Hui lifted his hat, touched his red nose, pointing at Li Yuan Mao said, “Li Da Ge, I know now. Your pack of ‘Golden Beautiful Water’ has turned into ‘Falling Leaves Fluttering’, not going to ‘Execute Thieves’, but here ‘Scattering Carefree’. You treat me as an ‘Old Relative’, so you

hurriedly ‘Invite Joyously’. I see them ‘Carrying the Load’, I’ve suddenly ‘Pulled Out the Stems in the Garden’. You almost have to ‘Bow Again’ to me, I also have some ‘Fear and Apprehension’. I see your meal ‘Full Spread’, when adding up the bill, scared you ‘Leaped Frightened’. They keep ‘Writing Briefly’, not caring you’ve completed ‘Wearing Clothes’. You call them to ‘Wish to Bathe’, then go up ‘Blue Bamboo Elephant Bed’. Take out your ‘Mule Special’, just give them ‘Filling the Intestines’. Play so they ‘Stamp Feet’, you naturally ‘Delight and Recover’.” Sun Shi Hui casually mocked, making Wei Pin Cai, Li Yuan Mao already laughing over, the two gentlemen also didn’t understand, not knowing what he said, seemed like a string of plays, also laughing a lot. Yuan Mao stuttered, unable to speak, Pin Cai helpless, only had to say he’d shoulder it, promising them tomorrow.

Shi Hui was startled inside, then said, “Surplus strength can’t lift a hundred catties, the responsibility is long and the road is far, afraid it’s difficult to shoulder.” Pin Cai had to beg again and again, Shi Hui reluctantly agreed, saying, “Tomorrow if it can be given, then give it, a man without credibility, not known if it’s possible.” He then said to Er Xi, Bao Zhu, “Come, I speak to you, why not go? Tomorrow personally deliver to the door, don’t press people too much.” The two gentlemen couldn’t understand, Shi Hui had to say a few plain words. Bao Zhu, Er Xi seeing Shi Hui shouldering it, also had no way, just barely thanked and left. Sun Shi Hui, fearing they’d want him to shoulder the restaurant bill, hurriedly left.

The attendant came in, reporting the bill item by item, totaling fifty-six diao seven hundred eighty wen. Yuan Mao hearing this, stretched his tongue, “How many discounts on this?” The attendant said, “Real discount, no deductions.” Li Yuan Mao then pinched his fingers calculating, “Ten discounts are five thousand six hundred seventy-eight Jing coins, two thousand eight hundred thirty-nine old official boards, very fair, in the future indeed should often patronize your house.” The attendant laughed, “Our accounts don’t give discounts, fifty-six diao seven hundred eighty Jing coins.” Yuan Mao said, “How could there be so many?” The attendant said, “Dare not overcharge.” Pin Cai said to Yuan Mao, “You’re drunk, don’t talk too much, let’s go to the counter and write.” They then went to the counter, the attendant repeated it again, the cashier played with the abacus for a while, looking at Pin Cai, Yuan Mao said, “You two came with Mr. Zhang, how come Mr. Zhang left first. You two with him are fellow villagers or what?” Pin Cai said, “We are relatives, he had matters and left first.” The cashier then asked, “Can you two honorable surnames? Residing in what place? Coming to the capital, what important matters?” Pin Cai answered a few words, asked for the account slip, the cashier hesitated, then said, “It’s the New Year, money is tight, today is still the first day, usually in this first month we always nag a few real coins; moreover, today we are first-time acquaintances.

Mr. Wei, since you are Mr. Zhang’s relative, I also feel bad not letting you write the account. But remember, don’t drag it on.” He then handed a slip to Pin Cai, Pin Cai feeling very annoyed, wrote it according to the amount, adding two diao for wine, noting Ming Ke Fang Mei Zhai Wei character.

The cashier looked at it, placed it in the account book. The attendant brought a lantern, Si Er took it, they left the restaurant, the two walking with lowered heads, step by step strolling back. It can be said they came with high spirits, returned dispirited. As for what happened later, let’s listen to the next explanation.

第九回 月夕燈宵萬花齊放 珠情琴思一面緣慳 GPT4

  話說魏聘才、李元茂回家時已三更,梅宅關了門落了鎖,四兒敲了半天,才有人來開了。兩人走到房中,聘才免不得將不小心丟銀子的話,抱怨了元茂兩句。元茂無言可答,各自安睡。到了次日,只得央了許順,借了十吊錢的票子,分作兩張,寫了一封字,叫四兒送與葉茂林,分給二喜、保珠。後來子玉盤問,聘才、元茂只推張仲雨請去聽戲下館子,卻將實情瞞過了。

  過了兩日,已是元宵佳節,李性全帶著元茂,到會館中吃年酒去了,聘才出去逛燈未回。子玉一人正在無聊,恰好梅進進來說道:「劉少爺、顏少爺、王少爺,請少爺出去逛燈,都在門口等著。」上玉稟過父母,梅進即叫套了車,雲兒跟著出來。仲清等卻在車裡等著,見於玉出來便下了車。劉文澤道:「如此良宵,千金一刻,我們趁著燈月,倒是步行好些,把車跟在後頭,回來再坐罷。」子玉道:「甚好。」四人慢慢的走,一路閒談,不多時就到了燈市。

  一進燈棚裡,便人山人海的擁擠起來,還夾著些車馬在裡頭。子玉等在那些店舖廊下,慢慢地走。只見那些店舖,都是懸燈結綵,有掛玻璃燈,有掛畫紗燈,有裡頭擺著燈屏,有門外搭著燈樓;還有那些賣燈的,密密層層的擺著。幸喜街道寬闊,不然也就一步不能行了。還有那些人在門口放泥筒,放花炮,流星趕月,九龍戲珠,火樹銀花,鑼鼓絲竹,真是太平景象,大有豐登,因此人人高興,慶賞元宵。又見有一隊香車秀攆過來,也都開著簾子,丫鬟僕婦坐在車沿上,點著九合沉速香。那些奶奶們,在大玻璃窗內,左顧右盼。文澤、王恂等也各留神凝視,有好看的,有不好看的,但華妝豔服,燈光之下,也總加了幾個成色。四人走路也不能齊集,有些參前落後起來,約過了七八輛後,又有了幾輛接上前隊,便擠住了開不開。

  此時子玉在前,剛剛被那車軸攔住,過不去,文澤見車裡一個少婦,生得頗好,打扮也十分華美,子玉恰恰的擠在車前,文澤見那少婦目不轉睛的看著子玉,見子玉倒低了頭,卻無路可走。見那少婦一手把著車門,將身子一鬆,伸出一隻腳來,正是三寸蓮鉤,纖不盈握。見他先盤了那邊的腿,然後將蓮鉤縮進,盤好坐了,那只纖手也就放下。見他對著子玉嫣然微笑。

  文澤扯扯王恂的衣服,低低的說道:「你看似為著庾香,要顯顯他的蓮瓣。」王恂點頭。仲清又在文澤後面說道:「焉知他不是為著你?」文澤笑道:「不像。」又低低的叫道:「庾香,那《施公案》有什麼好看,你盡望著那幾對燈。」子玉回轉臉來,卻與那少婦相對,見那少婦還在玻璃窗內看他,頗覺不好意思。

  一會兒車才開動,文澤見那車沿下,掛了一個小洋燈,畫著兩個如意,一面寫著四個小字是:起盛號潘。後頭又是一輛。

  也是一個少婦,卻生得奇醜,堆滿了一臉黑肉,涂起粉來,雖然晚上,也看得是紫油油的,打扮倒各樣的講究,還在裡頭抹巾障袖的做作。文澤看他燈籠上貼著一個「花」字。開動車,接著過去了。四人又逛了幾處,街道又窄小起來。文澤對子玉道:「方才這個少婦,那樣顧盼你,你也不回個情兒,倒只管看那舊紗燈,什麼意思?難道那樣少婦,還不足以當一盼麼?」

  子玉笑道:「我沒留心他,他也不曾看我,是物色你們的。」四人說說笑笑,又看了幾處燈。

  只見一群婦女,也是步行,結著隊亂撞過來。四人看這婦女們有十幾個,有綢衣的,有布服的,油頭粉面,嘻嘻笑笑,兩袖如狂蝶穿花,一身如驚蛇出草。他也不顧人好讓不好讓,直擁過來。內中一個想是大腳的,一腳踏來,踏著了王恂靴頭。

  王恂一隻新皂靴黑了半邊,被他踏得很疼,說不出來,覺得這一腳就有三十多斤氣力。王恂急忙讓開。又見一個三十幾歲一個婦人,身量生得很高,穿著雙高底鞋,眼望著燈。腳下踏著了一塊磚,身子一歪,幾乎栽倒,恰拾碰著子玉,他就把子玉的胸前一把揪牢,才站穩了。子玉倒幾乎跌下,唬得心中亂跳,正不知他是何緣故。那人放了手嗤嗤的笑,一齊擠了過去。聽得有個婦人說道:「這些爺們實在可恨,睜著大眼睛瞧人,難道他家裡沒有娘兒們的,故意擋了路不放人走。」仲清等聽了大笑。王恂道:「真晦氣,被他這一腳,踏得我很痛,他還說我們擋了路看他。」子玉方定了神,說道:「我方才被他這一揪;真唬殺我。我當他認錯了人,不要動手打起來,這不是晦氣?不料婦女中,竟有這樣蠢材。較起才見的車中人,真又有天壤之隔了。」文澤哈哈大笑道:「不上高山,不見平地。你原來是皮裡陽秋,暗中摸索。那個車中少婦,得你這一贊,也不枉他顧盼多時了。」子玉也覺微笑,又道:「這些燈也沒有什麼好逛,路又難走。不如坐車回去罷。」王恂道:「早得狠,回去也無甚意思。」文澤道:「我們到怡園去看燈罷,還聽得有好燈謎,去猜幾個頑頑也好。」子玉道:「我不認得主人,既是晚上,又是便服,如何去得?」仲清道:「這倒不妨。徐度香這個人,卻是我輩,全不在形跡上講究的;況且他園中,還有蕭靜宜,更是個清高滿灑的人,就去逛逛,倒也不妨。」三人都要去,子玉也中得同去。於是各上了車,書童跨了車沿,望怡園來。

  約有二里路,過了南橫街,到怡園門口下了車。只見一帶都是碎黃石砌成的虎皮園牆,園門口是綢子紮成的五彩牌坊,只空出見方五尺「怡園」兩個大字。下掛著四盞一串八行五色畫花琉璃燈。進了園門,屋內八扇油綠灑金的屏門。靠門一張桌子,圍著六七個人,在那裡寫燈虎字條。旁邊一張春凳,擺著些荷包、花炮,及文房四寶,預備送打著的彩。正中間頂篷上,懸著個五色綵綢百褶香雲蓋,下掛一盞葫蘆式樣玻璃燈。

  再進裡邊,卻是三面欄杆,靠牆一個方亭子,塘上一盞扁方玻璃燈,上貼著許多字條,底下圍著一簇,約有二十來人。走上亭子臺階,卻巳看見迎面寫著八個燈謎。仲清將要看時,只見怡園的家人上來請安,說:「少爺們何不到裡邊逛逛?」文澤即問他主人,那人說道:「我們老爺在外赴席未回,蕭老爺在家。」王恂道:「我們猜了幾個燈謎。再進去不遲。」於是同看第一個是:「雙棲穩宿無煩惱,認得盧家玳瑁梁。」下注《禮記》一句。子玉正在思索,只聽得王恂問仲清道:「這可是知其能安,燕而不亂也?」仲清道:「只怕是的。」再看第二個是:「任他萬水千山遠,雁帛魚書總得來。」下注《易經》一句。仲清道:「這個真是『行險而不失其信』。」子玉道:「那第四個『落花人獨立,微雨燕雙飛。』打一字的準是『倆』字。」文澤道:「這第七個『荒村雨露眠宜早,野店風霜起要遲。』兩句打古人名的,想是『息夫躬』。」子玉道:「不錯。」王恂道:「我們去報罷。」仲清道:「我們索性把那四個也打完了,再報不遲。那第二個『鴉背夕陽明』,打《禮記》一句。必是『日在翼』。」子玉道:「那首七律打古樂府八題的,第一聯『記得兒家朝復暮,秦淮幾折繞香津。』準是《子夜》與《金陵曲》。」仲清道:「第二聯下旬『月影偏嫌暗風塵』是《夜黃》,那上句『雨絲莫遣催花片』不知是什麼?」

  文澤道:「或者是《休洗紅》。那第三聯是『長夜迢遙聞斷漏,中年陶寫漫勞神。』必是《五更鐘》、《莫愁樂》。」王恂道:

  「第七句『鴉兒卅六雙飛穩』不消說是《烏生八九子》了。」仲清道:「末句『應向章臺送遠人』,大約是《折楊柳》。就是第五條『降生辰巳之年』,打《詩經》一句,及第八條『不著一字盡得風流』打《唐詩》一句,猜不著。」正說著,只聽得有人問道:「降生辰巳之年,可是『維虺維蛇』?」園門口的人回說不是。文澤道:「不要給人搶去了,我們去報罷。」大家走下亭子。子玉道:「那首《詩經》的,我已想著了,必是『不屬於毛』。」仲清道:「很是。這句實在虧你想。」

  王恂道:「那打唐詩一句的,不要是『殷子正書空』?」文澤道:「且報一報試試。」大家到園門口,一個個報去,裡頭都答應了「是」,就是末後一個沒有猜著。王恂道:「自也詩無敵。」裡頭也答應了「是」。只見一人又拿了一盞燈出來,將先掛的那盞燈換下。見屏門後頭走了出一個人來,子玉見他有三十來歲,生得眉清目秀,氣體高華,穿得一身雅淡衣服,閒閒雅雅的過來。

  見文澤、仲清、王恂三人一齊迎上前來,稱呼他為靜宜先生。那人與三人見了禮,又向子玉作了個揖,子玉連忙還禮。

  文澤即對蕭次賢說道:「這位是梅庾香,是當今無雙士。靜宜先生沒有會過麼?」次賢道:「今日識荊,實為萬幸」便請四人進內,於玉道:「今晚便服,未免不恭,容另日專誠晉謁罷!」次賢笑道:「庾香先生,當今名士,不應瑣瑣及此。況主人也不在家,我輩聊以聚談,切勿拘以禮節。」子玉難以固辭,只得同著走出亭子,兩旁卻是十步一盞的地燈,照見一塊平坦空地,迎面不遠,就是很高的峭壁了。峭壁之下,一帶雕窗細格的五間卷棚、簷下掛著一色的二十多盞西香蓮洋琉璃燈。次賢讓進屋內,分賓主坐下。與文澤、王恂、仲清都是認識的,單與子玉敘了些傾心仰慕的話。子玉見他出言有體,舉止不凡,也知道是個名士,便也頗為浹洽。談了一會,用過了茶,有書童從裡間出來,送出一分一分的燈謎彩來,擺在桌上,是些湖筆,徽墨、端硯、雅扇之類,惟有子玉所猜的「落花人獨立,微雨燕雙飛」的彩最重,是古錦囊裡的瑤琴一張。子玉見琴忽忽如有所思,因見彩禮過重,與仲清等再三推卻。次賢問道:

  「這琴是庾香先生猜著的麼?」子玉道:「是小弟胡猜的,斷不敢當此厚贈。」次賢道:「這是園主人為杜玉儂而設,另有深意,幸勿見卻。琴後尚須鎸銘,俟鎸好再行送上。」說畢便令小廝,仍將瑤琴抱了進去。其餘彩禮,交給各跟隨收存。原來琴言因制燈謎時,喜誦「落花人獨立」這一聯,度香隨囑次賢,以詞意為琴言寫圖,所以這燈謎即以琴作彩,原是於遊戲之中,寓作合之意。非但子玉不知杜玉儂為何人,就是仲清、文澤等也未能悉。大家問時,次賢不即說明,答以久後必知。

  閒談了一回,仲清說起都中值此試燈時節,可惜無南來巧燈,殊為減色。

  次賢道:「諸兄要看燈麼?也容易,雖非來自南邊,卻還不俗。」便令小廝引道,沿著峭壁,走有一箭多遠,卻是一層層的石蹬,上了三十餘級,轉了峭壁,後面就是一個白石平臺。

  中間團團的一個亭子,那窗子都是用內凹外凸的整玻璃鑲成。

  走進亭內,地下鋪著栽絨毯子,中間一張大圓桌,周圍都是扇面式凳子,拼起來,剛剛扣著桌子一個圈兒。仲清等因是夜天氣不寒,就在外面回闌上坐著,小廝們抬了些圓茶几來,每人面前一張,送了茶,仰觀淡月朦朧,疏星布列;俯視流煙淡沱,空水澄鮮,頗覺心曠神怡。遠遠望去,只見回巒疊嶂,飛閣層樓,隱隱約約,看視不明,尚未見一盞燈火。忽見亭子前面太湖石山洞,一對明燈照出一雙玉人來。走到面前看時,一個是袁寶珠,一個是金漱芳。仲清問道:「你們藏在那裡?」寶珠道:「我們在前面小船室下棋。」文澤道:「相公阿曾點個隻眼?」寶珠、漱芳都笑了一笑。座中就是子玉不認得,那日雖見漱芳的《題曲》,也是上妝容貌。此時看他骨香肉膩,玉潔晶瑩;寶珠亭亭玉立,弱不勝衣,便想道:「這兩個姿色似可與琴官相並,但不知性情何如。」正想著,猛聽得臺下雲鑼一響,對面很遠的樹林裡,放起幾枝流星趕月來,便接著一個個的泥筒,接接連連,遠遠近近,放了一二百筒。那蘭花竹箭,射得滿園,映得那些綠竹寒林,如畫在火光中一般。泥筒放了一回,聽得接連放了幾個大炮,各處樹林裡放出黃煙來,隨有千百爆竹聲齊響,已掛出無數的煙火:一邊是九連燈,一邊是萬年歡;一邊是炮打襄陽城,一邊是火燒紅蓮寺;一邊是阿房一炬,一邊是赤壁燒兵。遠遠的金闐鼓驟,作萬馬奔騰之勢,那些火鳥火鼠,如百道電光,穿繞滿園,看得子玉等目眩神駭。

  文澤想道:「可惜無酒,負此花燈。」聽得次賢說道:「如此良夜,諸兄何不小飲幾杯。」即吩咐取酒來。不一會,小廝們取了四壺酒交給寶珠、漱芳,走到各人面前,將茶碗撤去,把茶几揭起了一層蓋子,便是一個鑲成的攢盒,共有十二碟果菜,銀杯象箸都鑲在裡面,十分精巧。寶珠、漱芳都斟了酒,次賢說:「請!」大家淺斟細酌起來。酒過數巡,臺下雲鑼一響,四處的煙火放完,只見各處樹梢上顫巍巍的掛起無數彩燈來,有飛禽,有花朵,錯錯落落,越添越多,不一時,周圍四面約有數千。樹上的燈都點齊了,地上又舞出幾百片彩雲燈來,五色迷離,盤折回繞。鑼聲響處,舞出一條金龍,有十數丈長,飛舞如真龍一般。少頃,神仙洞裡舞出一條青龍,接著又是一條白龍,那樹林裡舞出一條烏龍,煙火光中,又舞出一條火龍,都是十餘丈長,滾成一處,數十面鑼聲,鬧得像驚濤駭浪,變幻煙雲,甚是好看。又滾出幾十個大大小小毯燈,在那雲龍中間滾旋,引得那五條龍張牙舞爪,天矯攫拿,看得眾人個個出神。

  忽見怡園家人上前說道:「史少爺來了!」大家起身看時,只見兩人扶著史南湘,踉踉蹌蹌,一步步的跺著石蹬上來。

  將到臺前,便霍然的大吐起來。

  吐了一會,搖著頭,喘吁吁的在臺前站住,指著眾人道:

  「你們好,你們好……」便說不出來,小廝先拿了一碗溫水與他嗽了口,又說道:「你們好樂!」仲清道:「你且坐下,歇歇再說。」扶上亭子,他就坐在地下,寶珠等上去見他,他把頭點點。文澤道:「你在那裡喝得這樣?」南湘又搖搖頭。寶珠到次賢耳邊說了幾句話,次賢命小廝去拿了一個小小的金盒子,取出一丸藥來,放在碗內,用開水化了,遞給寶珠,捧到南湘身邊,彎了腰給他喝,南湘搖頭不要。寶珠道:「這是醒酒湯,喝了就好了。」南湘心裡明白,把湯喝完,閉著眼道:「我醉欲眠君且去。」便放身欲睡。次賢恐著了涼,便命家人扶他到後面小座落裡炕上去睡,扶了南湘進去,把門帶上。子玉問次賢這是什麼丸,次賢道:「這是度香自制的,任憑喝得爛醉,只須一丸下去,宿酒盡消,且補元氣,名為仙桃益壽丸。」

  不多一會,只見南湘已開了門走將出來,說道:「有趣,有趣!幾作了劉玄石一醉三年,險些兒被人埋在地下。」仲清道:「你酒已醒了,還說醉話。」漱芳已擰了一塊濕手巾來,南湘擦了臉道:「這是什麼地方?」眾人皆笑,次賢笑道:「竹君,這是黃鶴樓,你怎麼認不清了?」南湘近前一看,狂笑起來,說道:「原來靜宜也在這裡,你們到底幾時來的?」眾人聽了又笑,寶珠、漱芳拉他到亭外看了一會,南湘方知道是怡園,細細一想,便又大笑。將要問時,忽然滿園的金鼓盈天,爆聲大發,風馳火驟,聲勢駭人,四面八方,百獸齊集,盡是五色綢紗糊的,彩畫得毛片逼真:一邊馳出一隊象燈,一邊馳出一隊虎燈;一邊馳出一隊犀牛,一邊馳出一隊獅子;還有黑熊、白兕、赤豹、黃羆,奇奇怪怪,約有數百,足下都有四個小輪,用人拉著飛跑,鼻裡生煙,口中吐火,覺得如雷轟電掣,地塌山崩。看得子玉等神驚膚栗。這邊百獸,那邊群龍,合將攏來,黑霧沖天,火光遍地,大有赤壁鏖兵之勢。鬧了好一會,猛聽得一聲響,半天裡放起一個九子炮來,只見地下火光一散,如穿梭一般,霎時滿園寂寂,不見一燈。眾名士齊聲喝采道:「真有天地化工,孫吳兵法之妙,我們皆目所未見。」仲清道:「今日舞這一會燈,我算起來,至少也有一千餘人。這園裡那裡來這許多人?」次賢道:「若盡用人,自然就多了。這五條龍燈是盡用人為,那些百獸與彩雲都用輪子展動,一人能頑得好幾個。以獸牽獸,就要明白進退疾徐之節,也是預先操演的。今日所用大約還不滿二百人。」眾名士盡皆歎服。次賢讓客下山,到個寬大地方小憩,大家未便就散,只得隨著他下了山。

  穿過幾處神仙洞,依著樹屏竹徑,走到一處是梨花園,次賢讓客進內。也過了好幾重門戶,進了朝東五間三明兩暗的西洋房。此中點綴得甚佳,琴牀畫桌,金鼎銅壺,斑然可愛。正中懸著一額,是屈本立寫的「宜春閣」三字,一邊是陸素蘭寫的幾幅小楷,一邊是袁寶珠畫的幾幅墨蘭,中間地上點著一盞仿古雞足銀燈,有四尺高,上面托著個九瓣蓮花燈盞,點著九穗,照得滿屋通明。一一坐了,次賢道:「我們何不再飲幾杯?」眾人道:「我們在亭子上已飲多了,可以不必酒了,倒是清淡罷。」南湘道:「我今日的酒不曉得怎樣醒的?」寶珠道:

  「我們今日醒眼觀醉。倒也有趣。」南湘道:「瑤卿,我記得你還灌我一大碗酒。」眾人笑道:「這人醉糊塗了,到底飲了多少酒來?」南湘道:「今日我同高卓然、張仲雨,帶了王靜芳、李佩仙在酒樓上飲了一天,也不曉得有多少,他們都醉得先走了。我送靜芳回去,順路到庸庵家,問知出外逛燈,我也去逛燈。也不知趕車的什麼意思,就拉我到這裡,園門口的人說你們在裡面賞燈,就扶了我進來。」一面說,就懷裡掏出一團燈謎字條,大家看時:一個是「春風一曲費纏頭」,一個是「馬兒快快隨」,都打戲名,一個是《賞秋》,一個是《趕車》。寶珠對漱芳笑道:「你的一個,我的一個,都被他猜著了。」南湘笑道:「原來是你們做的。」即對子玉道:「庾香,此二君何如?你看他們的相貌、才藝,你評評,還是我說謊的麼?」又指著兩邊的書畫道:「你再看看,這是瑤卿畫的,那是香畹寫的,你看外邊那班假名士,能夠如這班真相公嗎?」

  子玉笑道:「小弟早巳認過,吾兄尚還刻刻在心。」南湘道:「以後你們這一班,見我們不許請安,只許稱號,如違了要罰的。」寶珠道:「這倒與度香、靜宜一樣脾氣,就是這樣便了。」王恂道:「庾香,你看這瑤卿,與你去年戲園所見的怎樣?這真偽可能相混麼?」子玉笑道:「瓦礫豈可僭稱珠玉?那個名字,叫他改了才好。」寶珠不解,便問王恂,王恂就將去年所見保珠,子玉聽錯的話說了,寶珠嫣然而笑。

  於是漱芳拉了王恂下棋,文澤觀局。子玉同寶珠看那墨蘭,贊不絕口;南湘、仲清、次賢同坐在醉翁牀閒話。南湘道:「靜宜兄,還記得『只有酒狂名下士,醉吟許上岳陽樓』佳句否?」

  次賢道:「那裡及得『只恨仙人丹藥少,不教酒滿洞庭湖』名句足傳。」仲清道:「若教酒滿洞庭湖,只怕史竹君早巳醉死了。靜宜先生,明日可與他寫個竹醉圖。」次賢點頭微笑。子玉乘他們說話時,悄悄的問寶珠道:「這兩天可曾見你們同班的琴官?」寶珠聽了,把子玉打量了一番,問道:「你同琴官相好麼?」倒把子玉問住了,很不好意思,只得答道:「向未交接,不過聞名思慕。」寶珠道:「他如今不叫琴官,改名為琴言,今日可惜遲來一步,度香帶他赴席去了。」子玉心裡想道:「我與他直如此緣慳,要接談的福分都沒有。」一面想,怔怔的看著寶珠,寶珠也怔怔的看著子玉,四目勾留,都出了神。劉文澤一回頭看見這光景,輕輕的向子玉肩上一拍道:「瑤卿好不好?」子玉當是問琴言,便道:「他的《驚夢》這一齣,直是天上神仙。」寶珠嚲然一笑。子玉回想過來,自知所問非所答,幸而話未說錯,隨同文澤走到南湘這邊來。仲清問次賢,可有好燈謎被人打去?次賢道:「就是昨日有兩封情書,被一個少年猜去,適值我有事走開,沒有問得這人姓名住址。」仲清向次賢要出那兩封情書底稿來,同著眾人看時,一封是藥名,一封是花名,只見上寫著:

  小億去年,細辛。金閶款聚,蘇合。黃始笑指,牽牛。油壁香迎,車前。猥以量斗之才,百合。得逐薰衣之隊,香附。前程萬里,悔覓封侯,遠志。瘦影孤棲,猶思續命,獨活。問草心誰而主,王孫。怕花信之頻催,防風。雖傅粉郎君,青絲未老,何首烏。而侍香小史,玉骨先寒,腐婢。惟有申禮自持,防已。殘年獨守,忍冬。屈指瓜期之將及,當歸。此心荼苦之全消,甘遂。書到君前,白及。即希裁答,旋覆。五月望日,半夏。玉瞻肅衽,白斂。

  子玉道:「好個春燈謎面子。」寶珠道:「我最愛傅粉郎君一聯。」南湘道:「我們這裡只有庾香算得傅粉郎君,你愛他麼?」寶珠笑了一笑,子玉倒臊得臉都紅了。再看那封回書是:

  尺嫌傳馥,素馨。芳柬流丹,刺紅。腸宛轉以如回,百結。歲循環而既改,四季。億前宵之歡會,夜合。帳祖道之分飛,將離。玉女投壺,微開香輔,合笑。金蓮貼地,小步軟塵,紅躑躅。一自遠索長安,空憐羞澀,米囊。遲回洛浦,乍合神光,水仙。在卿則脂胭粉奩,華容自好,扶麗。在我已雪絲霜鬃,結習都忘,老少年。過九十之春光,落英幾點,百日紅。祝大千之法界,並蒂三生,西番蓮。計玉杓值寅卯之間,指甲。庶鈿盒卜星辰之會,牽牛。裁成霜素,剪秋羅。欲發偏遲,徘徊。二月十六日,長春。寅刻名另肅,虎刺。

  仲清道:「這兩封情書,就不是燈謎,也香豔極了。況且隱藏藥名、花名,恰切不移。這猜著的人,真是個絕世聰明人了,可借不知是誰?」文澤道:「這兩封書,都是靜宜先生的手筆麼?」次賢道:「那封原書,是度香的手筆。」說著,王恂已經下完了棋,倒輸了漱芳三子。子玉因夜色已深,隨同南湘等告辭;子玉並說度香來園,先為致意,改日專誠再來的話,次賢答應著,送出各人上車而散。再聽下回分解。

It was past midnight when Wei Pintcai and Li Yuanmao returned home. The gate of Mei’s residence was locked, and it took some time for someone to come and open it after their knocking. Entering their rooms, Pintcai couldn’t help but complain to Yuanmao about accidentally losing some silver coins earlier that evening. Yuanmao had no reply, and they each retired to sleep. The next day, they had to ask Xu Shun for a favor, borrowing a note worth ten diao to split between them, and sent a letter along with Si’er to give to Ye Maolin to distribute to Er Xi and Bao Zhu. Later, when Zi Yu asked, Pintcai and Yuanmao merely said they went out with Zhang Zhongyu to listen to an opera and eat, thus hiding the true circumstances.

Two days later, during the Lantern Festival, Li Xingquan took Yuanmao to the guild hall for the New Year’s wine, while Pintcai went out to enjoy the festival lights and had not yet returned. Zi Yu was home alone and bored when Mei Jinjin came in and said, “Young Master Liu, Young Master Yan, and Young Master Wang are here to invite you to enjoy the lanterns; they are waiting at the gate.” After getting permission from his parents, Mei Jinjin quickly arranged a carriage, and Yun’er followed them out. Zhong Qing and others were already waiting in the carriage, but when they saw Zi Yu coming, they got out. Liu Wenzhe suggested, “On such a fine evening, worth its weight in gold, let’s walk under the lantern-lit moon, and follow the carriage when we return.” Zi Yu agreed. The group walked slowly, chatting leisurely, and soon reached the bustling lantern fair.

Entering the lantern tent, it was packed with people and even some carriages squeezed inside. Zi Yu and the others walked under the sheltered shopfronts. The shops were festively decorated with hanging lanterns—some glass, some silk-painted, and others displaying screens of lights or lantern structures outside the doors. Thankfully, the street was wide; otherwise, it would have been impossible to walk. People were also setting off fireworks, adding to the spectacle with lively sounds and bright displays, making it a truly peaceful scene celebrating the first full moon of the year. Suddenly, a procession of fancy carriages passed by, their curtains open with maids and servants seated on the edges, lighting up the night with sweet-smelling incense. The ladies inside peered out through large glass windows, while Wenzhe, Wang Xun, and others watched intently, some faces pleasing, others not so much, yet all brightened by the lantern light. As the carriages passed, the group could hardly stay together, some moving ahead or falling behind.

At this moment, Zi Yu was stuck in front because of a carriage that had blocked the way. Wenzhe noticed a well-dressed young woman inside the carriage, gazing unblinkingly at Zi Yu, who, finding no way forward and feeling a bit embarrassed, lowered his head. The young woman, loosening her grip on the carriage door, elegantly stepped out, revealing her dainty bound feet, first positioning one leg then retracting the other gracefully, her delicate hand finally resting by her side. She smiled sweetly at Zi Yu.

Wenzhe nudged Wang Xun and whispered, “It seems she’s showing off her lotus feet for you.” Wang Xun nodded. Zhong Qing added from behind Wenzhe, “How do you know it’s not for you?” Wenzhe laughed, “Unlikely.” He then teased, “Yu Xiang, why are you so captivated by those lantern pairs instead of the ongoing scene?” Zi Yu turned around, only to find the young woman still watching him from behind the glass, making him even more self-conscious.

When the carriage eventually moved on, Wenzhe noted a small Western-style lantern hanging under the carriage painted with lucky motifs and marked with the name “Qi Sheng Hao Pan.” Another carriage followed, carrying a rather unattractive woman, her face heavily made-up to the point of appearing greasy even at night, dressed meticulously but in a pretentious manner. Wenzhe observed a character “Hua” (flower) stickered on her lantern. After these carriages passed, the group continued their stroll through increasingly narrower streets. Wenzhe mentioned to Zi Yu, “That woman earlier seemed quite interested in you, yet you didn’t respond at all, merely gazing at those old silk lanterns. Was she not worthy of even a glance?”

Zi Yu replied, “I didn’t pay her any mind, nor did she look at me; she was watching you guys.” The group laughed and moved on to view more lantern displays.

A group of women, also walking, came bustling through. They were dressed

in silks and cotton, their hair oiled and faces powdered, laughing merrily. Their sleeves fluttered like butterflies, their movements as sudden as startled snakes. They didn’t seem to care whether it was proper to let others pass, just pushing their way forward. One of them, apparently not bound-footed, stepped heavily on Wang Xun’s foot.

Wang Xun’s new black soap boots were half blackened by the step, causing him quite a bit of pain. He hastily moved aside. Then he saw a woman in her thirties, tall and wearing high-soled shoes, looking at the lanterns but stumbling on a brick, nearly falling over but managing to stabilize herself by grabbing onto Zi Yu’s chest, startling him significantly. After the woman let go, she giggled and pushed her way through the crowd. Some women remarked loudly, “These gentlemen are so annoying, staring blatantly; don’t they have women at home? They just block the way on purpose.” Zhong Qing and others laughed heartily at this, and Wang Xun commented, “Bad luck, that step hurt a lot, and she even accused us of blocking the way.” Zi Yu, having regained his composure, said, “I was really scared when she grabbed me; I thought she mistook me for someone else. Wouldn’t it be bad luck if a fight had broken out? It seems there really are such uncouth people among women. Compared to the ladies in the carriages earlier, there’s really a world of difference.” Wenzhe laughed out loud, “Without climbing high mountains, one cannot see the plains. You are truly discerning in secret. That woman in the carriage would be pleased with your praise; she did look back at you for quite some time.” Zi Yu smiled again and suggested, “There’s nothing much to see with these lanterns, and the road is difficult to walk. Maybe we should take the carriage back.” Wang Xun agreed, “It’s too early to return, and there’s not much fun in that.” Wenzhe then suggested, “Let’s go to Yi Yuan to see the lanterns; I heard there are good lantern riddles to solve.” Zi Yu replied, “I don’t know the owner, and since it’s late and we are informally dressed, how can we go?” Zhong Qing assured, “That shouldn’t be a problem. Xu Duoxiang, the owner, is among our acquaintances and doesn’t care much about appearances. Moreover, his garden also hosts Xiao Jingyi, a truly refined and generous person. It’s fine to go and have a look.” The three friends agreed, so Zi Yu joined them. They all got into the carriages, with the attendants perched on the edges, and headed towards Yi Yuan.

It was about two miles away. After passing Nanheng Street, they arrived at the gate of Yi Yuan. The gate was flanked by walls made of small yellow stones resembling tiger skin, and the entrance featured a colorful silk archway, leaving a square opening five feet across with “Yi Yuan” written in large characters. Below it hung four lanterns strung together, each decorated with eight rows of five-colored painted glass. Entering the garden, they saw an eight-paneled door painted oil green with gold, and by the door stood a table surrounded by six or seven people writing lantern riddle strips. Next to it was a spring bench with various items like pouches, fireworks, and the four treasures of the study, prepared as gifts for those who solved the riddles. Above, in the main tent, hung a multicolored silk canopy with a hundred pleats, beneath which dangled a gourd-shaped glass lantern.

Further inside, there was a square pavilion against the wall, over a pond with a flat glass lantern above, covered with many riddle strips and surrounded by a crowd of about twenty people. Stepping up to the pavilion, they immediately saw eight lantern riddles written across from them. Zhong Qing was about to read them when a servant from Yi Yuan came up to greet them, asking, “Why don’t the young masters explore further inside?” Wenzhe asked about their host, to which the servant replied, “Our master is out at a banquet, and Elder Xiao is at home.” Wang Xun said, “Let’s solve a few riddles first before going deeper.” They then began with the first riddle: “Two birds nest peacefully without worries, recognizing the tortoiseshell beams of the Lu family,” with a quote from the “Book of Rites.” Zi Yu pondered this, hearing Wang Xun ask Zhong Qing, “Could this be ‘knowing their place, the swallows are not chaotic’?” Zhong Qing replied, “Probably so.” The second riddle read: “Despite thousands of waters and mountains far away, letters and gifts always reach,” annotated with a quote from the “I Ching.” Zhong Qing

said, “This truly means ‘proceeding in peril without losing faith.’” Zi Yu added, “The fourth one, ‘fallen flowers stand alone, light rain flies with the swallows,’ must mean the word ‘pair.’” Wenzhe suggested, “The seventh one, ‘it’s better to sleep early in a desolate village and rise late in a roadside inn,’ probably refers to the ancient name ‘Xifu Gong.’” Zi Yu agreed, “Correct.” Wang Xun said, “Let’s report these answers.” Zhong Qing suggested, “Let’s finish all four first before reporting. The second one, ‘crow backs the setting sun bright,’ from the ‘Book of Rites,’ must be ‘the sun is on the wings.’” Zi Yu said, “The first couplet of the ancient music bureau with eight titles, ‘remembering home from morning till night, how many bends does the Qin Huai River make?’ must be ‘Midnight’ and ‘Tune of Jinling.’” Zhong Qing said, “The latter half of the second couplet, ‘moonlight especially dislikes the dark dust,’ is ‘Night Yellow,’ but I don’t know what ‘don’t let the rain threads urge the petals’ refers to.”

Wenzhe said, “Perhaps it’s ‘Rest from Washing Red.’ The third couplet, ‘long night distant hearing the broken leaks, middle-aged Tao writes leisurely,’ must be ‘Five More Bells’ and ‘Don’t Worry Music.’” Wang Xun added, “The seventh line, ‘thirty-six pairs of crows fly steadily,’ must be ‘Eight or Nine Sons of the Crow.’” Zhong Qing concluded, “The last line, ‘should go to Zhangtai to send off the distant guest,’ is probably ‘Breaking Willow Branches.’ The fifth one, ‘born in the years of Chen and Si,’ quotes a line from the ‘Book of Songs,’ and the eighth, ‘without a word all charm is grasped,’ quotes a line from ‘Tang Poetry’; I can’t guess those.” As they were discussing, someone asked, “Born in the years of Chen and Si, could it be ‘only vipers and snakes’?” The person at the gate replied it wasn’t. Wenzhe said, “Let’s not let someone else get it first; let’s go report these answers.” They all walked down from the pavilion. Zi Yu said, “I’ve thought of the ‘Book of Songs’ one; it must be ‘not attached to fur.’” Zhong Qing agreed, “Indeed. It’s great you thought of that.”

Wang Xun asked, “Could the ‘Tang Poetry’ one be ‘Yin Zi writing emptily’?” Wenzhe said, “Let’s report it and see.” They all went to the gate, and each reported their answers. Inside, they all responded with “yes,” except the last one wasn’t guessed correctly. Wang Xun said, “The poetry is unmatched.” Inside, they also responded with “yes.” Just then, someone brought out a lantern, replacing the one previously hung. From behind the screen door, a man in his thirties, with clear eyes and a refined demeanor, dressed in elegant light clothing, leisurely approached.

Seeing Wenzhe, Zhong Qing, and Wang Xun, they all greeted him, calling him Mr. Jingyi. The man greeted the three and then made a bow to Zi Yu, who hurriedly returned the gesture.

Wenzhe then said to Xiao Ci Xian, “This is Mei Yu Xiang, a peerless gentleman of our time. Haven’t you met Mr. Jingyi before?” Ci Xian said, “Meeting you today is indeed a great fortune” and invited the four inside. Zi Yu said, “I’m dressed informally tonight, which might seem disrespectful; allow me to come another day to pay a formal visit.” Ci Xian laughed, “Yu Xiang, a gentleman of your stature shouldn’t be so meticulous. Besides, the host isn’t home, and we are just gathered here for a chat, so please don’t worry about formalities.” Zi Yu found it hard to refuse and had to follow them out of the pavilion. On either side were ground lanterns every ten steps, illuminating a flat open area. Not far ahead, a high cliff loomed. Below the cliff, a row of five rolled-roof pavilions with eaves hung with uniform rows of more than twenty Western-style glass lanterns scented with lotus. Ci Xian invited them inside, where they sat down, hosts and guests on either side. Ci Xian was already acquainted with Wenzhe, Wang Xun, and Zhong Qing, but he had a heartfelt conversation with Zi Yu. Zi Yu, recognizing him as a distinguished man, also felt quite close. After a while, they had some tea, and an attendant came out from the inner room, bringing various prizes for the lantern

riddles laid out on the table—lake pens, Hui ink, Duan inkstones, and elegant fans, among others. The prize for the riddle Zi Yu guessed, ‘fallen flowers stand alone, light rain flies with the swallows,’ was the most substantial, consisting of an ancient brocade bag containing a Yaoqin zither. Seeing the zither, Zi Yu seemed lost in thought, and seeing that the prize was too generous, he and Zhong Qing repeatedly declined it. Ci Xian asked, “Did Yu Xiang guess this zither?” Zi Yu said, “It was merely my wild guess; I truly don’t deserve such a generous gift.” Ci Xian said, “This was prepared by the garden owner for Du Yunnong with a deeper meaning; please don’t refuse it. The zither still needs an inscription, which will be engraved before being formally presented.” Saying this, he instructed a servant to take the Yaoqin back inside. The other prizes were handed over to the attendants for safekeeping. It turned out that when the zither was being prepared for the lantern riddle, the garden owner enjoyed reciting the couplet ‘fallen flowers stand alone,’ so he instructed Ci Xian to use the couplet’s theme to write a picture on the zither. Therefore, this lantern riddle prize, a zither, was intended as a playful yet meaningful gesture. Not only did Zi Yu not know who Du Yunnong was, but even Zhong Qing, Wenzhe, and others were also unaware. When everyone asked, Ci Xian didn’t explain right away, only saying that they would know eventually.

After chatting for a while, Zhong Qing mentioned that it was a pity there were no clever lanterns from the south to add color to the festival.

Ci Xian said, “Do you brothers want to see the lanterns? It’s easy, although they’re not from the south, they’re still quite extraordinary.” He then instructed a servant to lead the way along the cliff, walking a distance of about an arrow’s shot, where a series of stone steps led up thirty or more steps, turning around the cliff to a flat white stone platform.

In the middle of the platform was a round pavilion, its windows made of concave-convex whole glass.

Entering the pavilion, the ground was carpeted, and in the center was a large round table, surrounded by fan-shaped stools that, when pieced together, perfectly encircled the table. Zhong Qing and the others, since it was a warm night, sat on the outside railings. Servants brought round tea tables, placing one in front of each person and serving tea. Looking up, they saw the faint moon shrouded by sparse stars; looking down, they saw the misty river reflecting the clear sky, feeling a sense of spaciousness and peace. From afar, they could see layered hills and pavilions, faint and indistinct, making it hard to see clearly, and no lanterns were visible yet. Suddenly, in front of the pavilion, a Taihu rock cave lit up, revealing a pair of jade figures as a bright lantern shone out. Approaching to see, one was Yuan Baozhu, and the other was Jin Shufang. Zhong Qing asked, “Where were you hiding?” Baozhu said, “We were playing chess under the front boat chamber.” Wenzhe asked, “Did your husband only give a wink?” Baozhu and Shufang both smiled. Zi Yu, who didn’t recognize them since he had only seen Shufang’s “Theme Song” in makeup the other day, now saw their bone-fragrant, crystal-clear flesh; Baozhu stood slenderly, too fragile for her clothes, and thought, “These two beauties could stand alongside Qin Guan, but I wonder what their temperaments are like.” Just as he was pondering, he suddenly heard a loud gong from below, and far across in the woods, several “shooting stars chasing the moon” fireworks were set off, followed by hundreds of clay cannons firing continuously, near and far. The bamboo firework arrows shot throughout the garden, lighting up the cold bamboo forest as if painted by the firelight. After the clay cannons fired for a while, several large cannons sounded, and smoke rose from the woods, followed by the simultaneous crackling of thousands of firecrackers, hanging countless fireworks: on one side, “Nine Connected Lanterns,” on the other, “Endless Joy”; one side depicted the “Siege of Xiangyang City,” the other, “Burning of the Red Lotus Temple”; one depicted “Burning of the Epang Palace,” the other, “Burning of the Soldiers at Red Cliffs.” From afar, the drums of Jintian hastened, creating the momentum of thousands of horses galloping, with fire birds and fire mice

like hundreds of lightning bolts crisscrossing the garden. As Zi Yu and the others watched in dazzled amazement, the fireworks continued.

Wenzhe thought, “It’s a pity we have no wine to accompany these beautiful lanterns.” Hearing Ci Xian say, “On such a fine night, why don’t you gentlemen have a few drinks?” he immediately ordered wine to be brought. In no time, servants brought four jugs of wine to Baozhu and Shufang, who went around to each person, replacing the tea bowls with tea tables that lifted to reveal a layer of lids, each inlaid with a tray containing twelve dishes of fruit and vegetables, with silver cups and ivory chopsticks neatly arranged inside, all very exquisite. Baozhu and Shufang poured the wine, and Ci Xian said, “Please!” Everyone began to drink modestly. After several rounds of drinks, the gong sounded again, the fireworks finished, and suddenly countless colorful lanterns trembled on the treetops, including birds and flowers, scattered and increasing in number. In no time, the surroundings were adorned with thousands of lanterns. As the lanterns on the trees were lit, the ground danced with several hundred colored cloud lanterns, with five colors blending and winding. At the sound of the gong, a golden dragon, several tens of meters long, danced as if a real dragon. Soon, a green dragon danced out from the Fairy Cave, followed by a white dragon, and from the woods danced a black dragon; amidst the fireworks, a red dragon danced, all more than ten meters long, rolling together, with dozens of gongs sounding like thunderous waves, creating a spectacle of shifting smoke and clouds, truly a sight to behold. Then several large and small carpet lanterns rolled out among the cloud dragons, enticing the five dragons to display their fangs and claws, with heavenly agility and force, leaving everyone utterly enchanted.

Suddenly, a servant from Yi Yuan approached and announced, “Young Master Shi has arrived!” Everyone stood up to see, and two people were helping Shi Nanxiang, who was staggering step by step up the stone steps.

As he reached the platform, he suddenly vomited profusely.

After vomiting for a while, he shook his head and stood gasping at the front of the platform, pointing at everyone and saying:

“You’re all good, you’re all good…” but he couldn’t say more. A servant quickly brought him a bowl of warm water to rinse his mouth, and he added, “You’re all so merry!” Zhong Qing said, “Sit down and rest a bit before you speak.” Helping him into the pavilion, he sat down on the ground. Baozhu and others approached to see him, and he nodded his head. Wenzhe asked, “Where did you drink so much?” Nanxiang shook his head again. Baozhu whispered a few words to Ci Xian, who then ordered a servant to bring a small golden box, took out a pill, placed it in a bowl, dissolved it with boiling water, and handed it to Baozhu, who bent down to let him drink it. Nanxiang shook his head, refusing. Baozhu said, “This is a sobering soup; you’ll feel better after drinking it.” Nanxiang, understanding, drank the soup and then closed his eyes, saying, “I’m drunk and wish to sleep; you go ahead.” He then lay down to sleep. Ci Xian, worried he might catch cold, ordered the servants to help him to a small bed in the back room to sleep, closing the door behind him. Zi Yu asked Ci Xian what the pill was, and Ci Xian said, “This is a self-made remedy by Duoxiang; no matter how drunk one is, just one pill will clear the hangover and also replenish vitality, named ‘Peach of Immortality for Longevity.’”

In a short while, Nanxiang opened the door and came out, saying, “Interesting, interesting! I nearly made a three-year drunk of Liu Xuan Shi, almost buried alive.” Zhong Qing said, “You’re sober now, yet still talking drunk.” Shufang had already brought a damp towel, and Nanxiang wiped his face, asking, “Where is this place?” Everyone laughed, and Ci Xian joked, “Zhu Jun, this is Huanghelou; how can you not recognize it?” Nanxiang looked closely, laughed wildly, and said, “So Jingyi is also here; when did you all arrive?” Everyone laughed again, and Baozhu and Shufang took him outside the pavilion for a while until Nanxiang realized he was in Yi Yuan, thought carefully, and then laughed again. When he was about to ask, suddenly the whole garden was filled with the sound of drums, the noise was terrifying, from all directions,

a gathering of all beasts, all made of five-colored silk paper, painted so lifelike: on one side, a group of elephant lanterns charged, on the other, a group of tiger lanterns; one side had rhinoceroses, the other lions; there were also black bears, white rhinoceroses, red leopards, yellow bears, strange and varied, about several hundred, each with four small wheels pulled by people running, with smoke coming from their noses and fire from their mouths, feeling like thunder and lightning, the earth collapsing and mountains crumbling. Watching this, Zi Yu and the others were terrified. On this side were all the beasts, on the other were the group of dragons, coming together, with black mist filling the sky and firelight covering the ground, truly a scene of the Battle of Red Cliffs. After a great commotion, a sudden loud noise erupted, and a “Nine Sons Cannon” fired in the sky, the ground firelight scattering like shuttles, and in an instant, the whole garden was silent, not a single lantern visible. The distinguished guests all shouted in unison, “Truly a work of divine craftsmanship, with the ingenuity of Sun Wu’s military strategies, a sight we have never seen before.” Zhong Qing said, “Considering the dance of the lanterns today, there must have been at least a thousand people involved. Where could so many people come from in this garden?” Ci Xian said, “If we used everyone, naturally there would be many. The five dragon lanterns were entirely manned, while the beasts and cloud lanterns were moved with wheels, one person able to play several parts. With beast pulling beast, one must understand the timing of advance and retreat, also requiring prior practice. Today, we used no more than two hundred people.” The distinguished guests were all amazed. Ci Xian invited the guests down the mountain to a spacious place for a brief rest; it was inconvenient for everyone to disperse immediately, so they followed him down the mountain.

Passing through several fairy caves and along tree-screened bamboo paths, they reached a pear orchard, where Ci Xian invited the guests inside. They also passed through several gates and entered a Western-style house facing east with five rooms, three bright and two dark. Inside, the decoration was exquisite, with zither beds, painted tables, golden tripods, and bronze pots, all charmingly lovely. In the center hung a plaque written by Qu Benli with the three characters “Yi Chun Ge” (Spring Pavilion), on one side were several small scripts written by Lu Sulan, on the other side were several ink orchid paintings by Yuan Baozhu, and in the middle of the floor, a nine-petaled lotus lamp stood about four feet tall on an antique chicken-footed silver lamp, lighting up the entire room brightly. After everyone sat down, Ci Xian said, “Why don’t we have a few more drinks?” The others said, “We’ve already drunk a lot on the pavilion; we don’t need more wine, let’s just keep it light.” Nanxiang said, “I don’t know how I woke up from today’s drinking.” Baozhu said, “Today we watched the drunk with clear eyes. It was quite interesting.” Nanxiang said, “Yaoqing, I remember you even poured me a big bowl of wine.” Everyone laughed, “This man is confused from the drink, how much did he actually drink today?” Nanxiang said, “Today I drank with Gao Zuoran, Zhang Zhongyu, and brought Wang Jingfang and Li Peixian to a wine restaurant for a day, I don’t know how much, they all got drunk and left first. I escorted Jingfang home, and on the way stopped by Yong An’s house, learned he was out enjoying the lanterns, so I also went to enjoy the lanterns. I don’t know what the carriage driver was thinking, just pulled me here, and the people at the garden gate said you were inside enjoying the lanterns, so they helped me come in.” As he spoke, he took out a bundle of lantern riddle strips from his jacket, and everyone looked: one was “spring wind a tune costing entanglements,” another “the horse hurries along,” both using play titles, one for “Enjoying Autumn,” the other for “Chasing the Carriage.” Baozhu laughed to Shufang, “One is yours, one is mine, he guessed them all.” Nanxiang laughed, “So it was you who made them.” Then he turned to Zi Yu, “Yu Xiang, how about these two gentlemen? You look at their looks and talents, you judge, am I lying?” He also pointed to the books and paintings on both sides, “You look again, this is Yaoqing’s painting, that’s Xiangwan’s writing, can the

fake literati outside compare to these true gentlemen?”

Zi Yu smiled, “I’ve long recognized them, my brother still keeps them in mind constantly.” Nanxiang said, “From now on, you guys in this group, when you see us, don’t bow, just use titles, if you violate this, you’ll be fined.” Baozhu said, “This is just like Duoxiang and Jingyi’s temperament, just like that then.” Wang Xun said, “Yu Xiang, how does this Yaoqing compare to the one you saw in the garden last year? Can the real and fake possibly be mixed?” Zi Yu smiled, “How can rubble dare claim to be pearls and jade? That name, he should change it to be better.” Baozhu didn’t understand, so she asked Wang Xun, who then explained about last year’s Baozhu and Zi Yu’s misheard words, which made Baozhu smile sweetly.

Then Shufang pulled Wang Xun to play chess, Wenzhe watched the game. Zi Yu watched the ink orchids with Baozhu, praising them endlessly; Nanxiang, Zhong Qing, and Ci Xian sat on the Drunkard’s Bed chatting leisurely. Nanxiang said, “Jingyi brother, do you still remember the fine line, ‘Only the wine-crazed under the poet’s name, drunkenly willing to ascend Yueyang Tower’?” Ci Xian said, “How can it compare to the famous line, ‘Only regretting the immortals’ elixirs are few, not letting wine fill Dongting Lake’?” Zhong Qing said, “If we let wine fill Dongting Lake, I’m afraid Historian Zhu would have died of drunkenness long ago. Mr. Jingyi, you should write him a ‘Bamboo Drunk Picture’ tomorrow.” Ci Xian nodded and smiled. Zi Yu, while they were talking, quietly asked Baozhu, “Have you seen your classmate Qin Guan these two days?” Baozhu looked Zi Yu over and asked, “Are you close with Qin Guan?” This question stumped Zi Yu, leaving him quite embarrassed, only able to reply, “I’ve never met her, just heard of her and admired her.” Baozhu said, “She’s no longer called Qin Guan, she’s changed her name to Qin Yan, unfortunately, you came a step too late today, Duoxiang took her to a banquet.” Zi Yu thought to himself, “My fate with her is so sparse, not even the fortune to talk with her.” While thinking, he stared blankly at Baozhu, who also stared blankly back at Zi Yu, their eyes locked, both lost in thought. Liu Wenzhe, turning his head and seeing this scene, gently patted Zi Yu’s shoulder and asked, “Is Yaoqing good?” Zi Yu, thinking he was asking about Qin Yan, replied, “Her ‘Startling Dream’ play is truly heavenly.” Baozhu burst into a gentle laugh. Zi Yu, realizing his mistake, was glad he hadn’t spoken wrongly, and followed Wenzhe to where Nanxiang was. Zhong Qing asked Ci Xian if any good lantern riddles had been taken by others? Ci Xian said, “Just yesterday, two love letters were guessed by a young man; just when I had to step away, I didn’t get the chance to ask this person’s name and address.” Zhong Qing asked Ci Xian to bring out the drafts of those two love letters to look at with everyone; one letter used medicine names, the other used flower names, with the text as follows:

Last year, minor bupleurum. Golden gate gathering, storax. Huang began pointing, cowherd. Oil wall fragrance welcoming, plantain. With the capacity of a bushel, lily. Following the team of perfume pouches, cyperus. The journey of a thousand miles, regret seeking a marquis, telegraph plant. The thin shadow lives alone, still thinking of prolonging life, dong quai. Asking whose heart the grass belongs to, prince. Afraid of the frequent urging of the flower’s message, windbreak. Although with rouge and young lord, black hair not old, fleeceflower root. And serving fragrance, little historian, cold bones early, aconite. Only with presenting gifts to maintain oneself, antidote herb. The remaining years alone guarding, winter enduring. Counting fingers to the melon’s season nearing, angelica. This heart’s bitterness completely dissolved, sweet after. Letter arriving before you, white reaching. Hoping for a prompt reply, soon return. Fifth month’s full moon day, pinellia. Jade gazing respectfully, white arranging.

Zi Yu said, “What a splendid set of spring lantern riddles.” Baozhu said, “

I love the ‘with rouge and young lord’ couplet the most.” Nanxiang said, “Here, only Yu Xiang can be considered ‘with rouge and young lord,’ do you love him?” Baozhu smiled, leaving Zi Yu blushing red. Then they looked at the reply letter:

Inch complains of passing fragrance, common jasmin. Fragrant note flows with vermilion, hollyhock. Intestines winding as if returning, knotweed. Years cycle and already changed, four seasons. Billion previous night’s joyful meeting, night-blooming cereus. Canopy path’s separation flying, about to leave. Jade lady throws the pot, slightly open fragrance aids, laughing together. Golden lotus touches the ground, small steps on soft dust, red azalea. Ever since seeking Chang’an far, empty pitying shyness, rice pouch. Late return to Luo River, suddenly merging divine light, water fairy. With you, rouge and powder case, self-admiration in beauty, helping beauty. With me, already snow hair frost mane, forgetting all practices, old youth. Passing ninety springs’ light, scattered petals few points, hundred-day red. Wishing the vast dharma realm, paired stems three lives, western lotus. Plan jade spoon during tiger and rabbit hours, fingernail. Hopefully jeweled box divines stars’ meeting, cowherd. Cut into frost fabric, cut autumn gauze. Desire to send delayed, hesitating. Sixteenth day of the second month, long spring. Tiger hour formally solemn, tiger thorn.

Zhong Qing said, “These two love letters, even if not lantern riddles, are extremely fragrant and passionate. Moreover, hiding medicine and flower names, fitting perfectly. The person who guessed them is truly a uniquely clever individual, too bad we don’t know who it is.” Wenzhe asked, “Are these two letters both written by Mr. Jingyi?” Ci Xian said, “That original letter was written by Duoxiang.” As they spoke, Wang Xun had finished the chess game, losing three pieces to Shufang. Zi Yu, as the night deepened, along with Nanxiang and others, took leave; Zi Yu also conveyed Duoxiang’s greetings to the garden, saying he would come again another day to pay respects, to which Ci Xian responded, sending everyone to their carriages before dispersing. To find out what happens next, listen to the following part of the story.

第十一回 三佳人妙語翻新 交婢女戲言受責 GPT4

  話說徐子雲送子玉出園之後,與蕭次賢談了一會,即便回宅。子雲的住宅也離園不遠,就在對面,還是他曾祖老太爺住的相府,府中極其寬大。現在父母、兄嫂都不在京住。此宅內僅子雲夫婦二人,其餘都是家人。子雲與他夫人講起琴言、子玉的事來,又羨慕他們繾綣的情致。袁氏夫人微笑,即問道:

  「這些相公對了你們怎樣的光景,到底有甚好處?」予雲笑道:「這些人你都見過,也聽過他們的戲,難道還說不好?」袁夫人道:「我見他們唱戲時,也不過摹擬那閨閣的模樣。至於下妝時,也還生得清清秀秀。若要說他是無價的至寶,我就不知。據我看來,似乎還不及我這幾個丫頭。」子雲道:「你們眼裡看著,自然是女孩子好。但我們在外邊酒席上,斷不能帶著女孩子,便有傷雅道。這些相公的好處,好在面有女容,身無女體,可以娛目,又可以制心,使人有歡樂而無慾念。這不是兩全其美麼?」袁夫人笑道:「說卻說得冠冕。」子雲也笑道:「我是心口如一的,生平總沒有說過違心話。」袁夫人道:「就算你如此,難道你那些朋友也是這樣麼?」子雲道:「他們若不是這樣,就與我冰炭不入了。方才我不是說那梅庾香,教玉齡略說了兩句戲話,他就氣得什麼似的,連我都罵起來,這不是可以相信的麼?況那幾個孩子也不喜人與他戲謔的。」說了一會閒話,袁夫人說起明日是華夫人生日,且係二十歲正壽,是必要去走一走的。子雲道:「自然該去,且你去年生日他也過來,還送了好些東西,我們也備幾樣玩好送他。」一宵無話。

  次早袁夫人檢出了十樣玩好,都是重價之珍,開了一個單子是:「瓊瑤玉連環七寶釵翠羽扇珊瑚搔頭鏤金博山爐青瑤玉琴珍沉水香瑟柱奇楠香串瑪瑙印章」先著人送去。遂於十二紅丫鬟中帶了紅雪,紅□、紅香、紅玉、紅薇、紅雯六個,都是盈盈十五,窈窕多姿,識字能書,工詩善繡。伺候夫人曉妝已畢,紅雪道:「今日天氣寒冷,似有雪意,須多帶幾件衣服。」便向大毛衣服內,檢出一件天藍緞繡金紫貂鼠披風,紅緞繡金天馬皮蟒裙,玉▉玎▉,珠瓔珞索。格外又帶了一個大紅綿包袱,包了兩三件衣裳。一切花鈿珍飾,用個錦匣裝了。六紅也打扮停當,上了香車,外面家人騎上了馬,往華府來。

  且說那華公子年方二十一歲,其容貌雖見於魏聘才之目,性情述於富三之口,究未得其詳。這華公子氣燄雖豪,性情卻極純粹。不過在那起居服食上,享用些富貴豪華之福。養尊處優,不喜酬應。騎射既精,詞賦更妙。也曾千卷羅胸,不難七步隨口。這華夫人母家姓蘇,父名臣泰,也是功臣之後,世襲列侯,現任兵部尚書。並無嗣子,只生二女:長名浣香,次名浣蘭,皆生得華容絕代,每於花下閒行,有百蝶隨舞。精於詩詞音律,書畫琴棋,各臻微妙。外間有兩句口號說道:「不願得龍宮十斛珠,只願』一見侯門大小蘇。」這浣香十八歲上嫁了華光宿,真是瑤琴玉瑟,魚水和諧,說不盡詠月吟風,閨房瀟灑。又有十個美婢,名字都有一個珠子,寶珠、明珠、愛珠、花珠、荷珠、蕊珠、掌珠、珍珠、畫珠、贈珠。這十珠都有十分姿色,年皆十五六歲,真像十樣鮮花,一群粉蝶,個個慧心香口,蓮步柳腰,針黹巧奪天工,詞令皆成妙品。比鄭康成之詩婢,少道學之風規,較郭令公之家姬,得風流之香主。華公子夫婦二人這樣的妙才濃福,也就人間少有的了;兼之高堂未老,雄鎮四夷,思承七葉之榮,爵列三公之首。

  這日是華夫人生日,外邊恰一概不知。昨日公子與夫人家宴了一日,命八齡班唱了一天戲。這八齡名字都有一個齡宇,無非金齡、玉齡、蘭齡、桂齡之類。有幾個是家童教的,有幾個是各班選的。雖不能如《花選》中之名旦,卻也勝於尋常戲旦,閒時原叫其伺候書房。

  這日華夫人知其胞妹浣蘭小姐要來,復又見徐府中送了十樣珍玩,知袁夫人也要來,與華公子清早拜過了家廟,供過了佛。公子本要再與夫人家宴一天,因他姨妹與盟嫂來,只好迴避。不一會蘇小姐已到,香車到了穿堂,用軟肩輿一直抬進了內堂院子裡,四個丫鬟扶了小姐下轎,華夫人出接,姐妹二人見了禮,華公子也進來見過了。公子問過他岳父岳母的安,將要坐下,家人報導:「徐府夫人已到。」華公子迴避出去,華夫人姐妹出堂迎接。見轎簾啟處,六個美貌丫鬟擁著一個天仙出來。金蓮細步,進了中堂,挽了華夫人的手,笑盈盈的對拜了。蘇小姐又與袁夫人拜年,說道:「明日就打算到姐姐處來,家母與姨娘們都要來的。」袁夫人道:「我這兩天本要請年伯母與妹妹們過來坐坐,若承下顧,那就極妙了。」華夫人道:「賤齒之辰,上承眷注,寵賜多珍,教我不敢不拜領。」袁夫人笑道:「些須微物,聊以將意,何足尚邀齒及。我想昨日就要過來,偏偏有事耽擱了。」

  蘇小姐道:「十一那一天,家母遣人來問候姐姐。來人回來說:姐姐花園裡請些太太們賞燈。他把那些燈,足足就講了半天,說試一回要用幾千人,說得天花亂墜,教我晚間做夢竟到姐姐園裡來看燈,又並沒有看見。」

  說著自己先笑了。袁夫人也笑道:「燈卻可以看得,幾千人是用不著,二三百人是要呢。我搶先同了姐妹們於十一日試了一天,後來就有些官客們,接接連連鬧到十八日,也沒有空得一日。又因你們都在城裡,只得日間來看,不能晚上賞玩,所以沒有來請。」華夫人也甚為羨慕。袁夫人又對蘇小姐道:「承年伯母惦記,又賞東西。」蘇小姐道:「家母那日因姐姐回去時,說有些不快,心上常惦記著呢。」袁夫人又欠身謝了。十珠婢與蘇小姐的丫鬟,都向袁夫人請了安。袁夫人的六紅婢,也向華夫人、蘇小姐請了安。大家談了些閒話,敘了些家常,華夫人便要唱戲。袁夫人道:「我們姐妹談心甚是有趣,倒不必要他們來嘈雜。」即略逛了幾處屋子,走進華夫人臥房來。華夫人的臥房是五大間,三間套房,外面兩間做了書室,圖書滿架,彝鼎紛陳。袁夫人略略賞玩了一番,只見群珠上來請示擺席。華夫人道:「就擺在這裡罷。」一面就擺起席來,華夫人送了酒,坐定了。說不盡玉液金波,山珍海錯。

  三人談談笑笑,飲了一會,袁夫人道;「我新見人行一個酒令,倒也有趣:用五句成語湊成一串,但嫌其沒有韻,而且第四五句,還添兩個虛字在裡頭,略欠自然。他第一句用古文,第二句用唐詩,第三句用骨牌名,第四句用曲牌名,第五句用《時憲書》,憑人自己檢用,便容易了。我們如今六個骰子,隨手擲出什麼色樣,就從這個色樣起,第一句用骨牌名,第二句用五言唐詩,第三句用《西廂》曲文,第四句用曲牌名,第五句用《毛詩》。這五句須要有韻,念出來才覺得鏗鏘入調。「蘇小姐聽了十分高興,便問他姐姐要骰子出來,試行這令。華夫人道:「好雖好,只是難些,又要自然,又要有韻,你不怕費心麼?」便命丫鬟取過骰盆,放了骰子,送與袁夫人道:

  「姐姐先行個樣兒出來。」袁夫人取過骰於,擲了幾擲,成了色樣,是個群鴉噪風。便望著殿盆想了一會,說道:「我獻醜了,說得不好。你們不要笑話。」即念道:群鴉噪風,策鳴鳳下空,分明伯勞飛燕各西東。五更轉,甘與子同夢。

  華夫人與蘇小組大贊,華夫人道:「這三句實在說得好,三句至五句尤妙。香心旖旎,讀之令人心醉。這個恐我不能。」

  袁夫人笑道:「你凡事總有一番謙退。及至行出令來,必定又十分用心,不肯讓人一毫。」華夫人也笑了,即取過骰子,擲了幾擲,擲了個鐵索纜孤舟的色樣,便想了一想,即念道:

  鐵索纜孤舟,滄江急夜流,他歸期約定九月九。夜行船,載沉載浮。

  袁夫人道:「何如?我說你必有警人之句,這五句如一句,比我的好得多了。

  這句《續西廂》更用得有趣。再要看蘭妹的。想必更好,定是後來居上。」華夫人猶謙了幾句。

  蘇小姐性急,急於要擲,也無暇謙讓,把骰子盆移過來,噹噹啷擲了好幾擲,才擲成了一個將軍掛印,好不喜歡。便把秋波凝注,想了一想,湊成了五句,即笑吟吟的念將出來,是:

  將軍桂印,獨立三邊靜,總為君有胸中百萬兵。得勝令,公侯干城。

  袁夫人贊道:「我說後來居上是不錯的,蘭妹這個令真教我五體投地,惟有賀一個滿杯罷。」蘇小姐頗自得意,喜孜孜的倒謙了一句。華夫人也贊道:「果然好。但也是擲著了那個好色樣,成全了他。」也賀了一杯,並命伺候丫鬟們,每人都飲一杯酒,作個大犒三軍,公賀將軍掛印。十珠、六紅等都飲畢,愛珠拉拉紅雪的袖子,低低說道:「你們奶奶的五更轉,甘與子同夢」,說得有情;我們奶奶的『鐵索纜孤舟,搭著夜行船』,說得有理;二小姐的說得有聲有勢,三個各有好處。」紅雪點點頭道:「你說得一點不錯。」袁夫人等聽了,亦都微笑。

  袁夫人再擲,擲了一個色樣,是落紅滿地。袁夫人要爭奇取勝,不肯就說,細細的想了一會,想成了一個也甚得意。便念道:落紅滿地,拭翠斂蛾眉,只是昨宵今日清減了小腰圍。

  罵玉郎,不醉無歸。

  蘇小姐贊道:「姐姐這個實在好極,怎麼能說這般蘊藉風流。為什麼我說不到這樣,覺得有點粗氣。這個我們該賀。」各賀了一杯。袁夫人笑道:「你是李、杜大家,我是溫、李靡豔,如何比得上你來?」華夫人笑道:「這首絕妙,與題相稱。我想姐姐是罵二哥天天帶著相公,在園裡喝醉了回來,教姐姐腰圍都清減了。」袁夫人頗不好意思,說道:「你來取笑我,你留心了色樣,這是有還禮的。」華夫人、蘇小姐皆笑,那十珠、六紅等聽了,也各微微的笑,聽他們主人說笑,甚是有味。

  華夫人取過骰子,擲了一個二士入桃源。也構思了一會,想著了幾句妙語。但方才取笑了袁夫人,如今說出來,又恐他要報復,不覺遲遲的紅泛桃腮。若改換了,便覺可惜,只得念道:

  二士入桃源,桃源路可尋,新婚燕爾天教定。傍妝臺,攜手同行。

  蘇小姐聽了,對著華夫人微笑。袁夫人笑道:「你怎麼忽然想起初嫁的時候來?這幾句可謂風華旖旎已極。如見薰香對景,畫眉人偎倚妝臺,喃喃私語。

  索口脂香。我們今日在此,未免不情。」華夫人笑道:

  「我知道你必要還禮,我所以躊躇了一會,欲要改兩句,又不及這個好。原是我不是,招出姐姐這番話來。」說著大家都笑,群婢也都齒粲,又各賀了一杯。

  又到了蘇小姐,擲了一個梅梢月上,想了一想念道:梅梢月上,花樹香玲瓏,人間玉容深鎖繡幃中。瑣窗寒,零露濃濃。

  華夫人先贊了好。袁夫人道:「你這個可謂溫柔香豔之至矣,又恰是閨秀口氣。我略比你長了幾年,就說不到這樣秀韻,這真勉強不來的。」蘇小姐只是含笑,又賀了一杯。那邊紅香低低對寶珠說道:「你聽各人行的令,真像各人的語言情性,連相貌都像,這是什麼緣故?若教彼此換一個過兒,就便都不像本人了。」寶珠等微笑。袁夫人又取過骰子來,擲了一個觀燈十五夜。

  蘇小姐道:「這是姐姐的本地風光、可以把那些百鳥百獸,神龍癩象,火樹銀花,一齊說出來,做個熱鬧燈節了。」袁夫人笑道:「我也這麼想,但我未必有這力量。」想了一會湊不上來,只得重換了,念道:觀燈十五夜,未醉豈勞扶,一聲聲道不如歸去。步步嬌,謂行多露。

  華夫人、蘇小姐大贊。華夫人道:「姐姐風流倜儻,情見乎詞。這幾句如見姐姐扶著婢女,一步步的走來,又像姐姐在園裡看燈的光景,令人羨慕。」於是各賀了一杯。此時華夫人便叫寶珠等,同著兩家的丫鬟到後房去吃飯。

  這邊伺候的人,已少了好些。袁夫人聽得後房也在那裡噹啷噹啷的擲骰子,有些嗤嗤的笑,與互相褒貶譏誚之聲。蘇小姐道:「他們在那裡行令呢,不知行出來的怎樣?」華夫人笑道:

  「就算他們也能說兩句,未必有什麼好的出來,總不如我們的。」於是又移過骰盆,擲了一個桃紅柳綠,想了一會,念道:桃紅柳綠,花與思懼新,隔花人遠天涯近。醉花陰,鼓瑟吹笙。

  袁夫人道:「這個也把你的情韻都寫出來,我如見你在花陰之下,綠妥紅酣,勞情自遣,真是碧桃花下神仙侶。」華夫人道:「覺得我的出語總平些,沒有姐姐的靈警。今日終是姐姐考第一,一片的香膩光澤,都在字裡頭透出來,我只好甘拜下風。」袁夫人道:「那裡!清華明豔,都被你們姐妹二人占盡了。

  昔謝靈運說:天下之才共一石,曹子建獨得了八斗。我看,如今你們二位共占了六斗,還有一個小才女,來搶了三斗,只剩一斗,天下閨秀分起來,到我分不到一合了。」說得華夫人、蘇小姐皆笑。蘇小姐道:「姐姐說那個小才女是誰家?」袁夫人道:「這人你們不認得麼?是王質夫年伯的第二個女兒,名叫瓊華,我們都是世姐妹。」華夫人道:「是通政司卿那位王年伯麼?我們倒沒有往來過。」蘇小姐道:「這王瓊華怎樣好呢?」袁夫人道:「他今年十七歲,相貌是沒有比得上他的,與二位真可鼎足為三。我前日請他們姐妹來看燈,他在席上就成了一首《燈月詞》,頃刻之間洋洋灑灑七八百宇。光怪陸離,駭人耳目,絕像太白復生。此豈閨閣中所能的。」蘇小姐道:

  「這首詩姐姐可記得不記得?」袁夫人道:「不記得,改日我抄一篇出來送給你。」於是各人飲了一杯酒,又吃了些菜。聽後房那些婢女們好擲得高興,說笑的說笑,罰酒的罰酒。蘇小姐又擲了一個格子眼,笑道:「這個好無趣。」想了一會。

  念道:格子眼,微風韻可聽,忒楞楞是紙條兒鳴。恨更長,東方未明。

  袁夫人道:「你還說這格子眼無趣,倒成了這個好令,實在自然得很。」這一人三轉,也有好一會工夫了。華夫人道:「停一停再行罷,我們且吃些菜,不是這麼空費心的。」且擱下外邊,說後房那些美婢.也在那裡行令。有說得好,有說得不好,也有自己說不出,要找人代說的。雖不敢十分嬉笑,但也交頭附耳,摩肩擦鬢的擠在一堆。這徐家的十二紅,與華家的十珠,正是年貌相當、才力相敵,應該彼此相敬相愛才好。

  他們卻不然,都懷著好勝脾氣,兩不相下。若不講這些斯文技藝,倒還和氣。若說起這些詩詞雜技,便定要你薄我,我薄你,彼此都想占點便宜。鬧到後來,必至鬥嘴鬥舌的面紅起來。這一回行令,內中有幾個說得不好,已受了多少刻薄。紅薇這一擲,擲了個醉西施。半天說不出來,急得兩頰通紅。愛珠想了一個,笑道:「我代你說,你要謝謝媒人才好。」即笑吟吟地對著紅薇,還把一個指頭指著他,念道:醉西施,酒色上來遲,他昨日風清月朗夜深時。好姐姐,吉士誘之。

  眾人贊好。紅薇道:「你真是個好姐姐,怪不得有人要誘你。」愛珠道:「我是說你的,你這好模樣。還不像個醉西施嗎?」眾人又笑。

  蕊珠擲了個鰍入菱窠,嫌這名色不好,要不算。眾人不依。

  蕊珠只得細想,也想不出來,覺句句總連絡不上。紅雪笑道:

  「我也代你說,你也要謝謝媒。」蕊珠道:「若好的,你就說。若罵人的,就免勞照顧。」紅雪道:「不罵你,你還要感激我呢。」眾人道:「你且念出來。」紅雪笑道:鰍入菱窠,翠羽戲蘭苕,侯門不許老僧敲。禿廝兒,與子儲老。

  蕊珠伸過手來,一把擰住了紅雪的嘴。紅雪急忙用手解開,大家笑得彎了腰。   明珠一笑,袖子帶著酒杯,砸了一個。外面夫人們也聽得明白,袁夫人笑道:「他們還比我們會樂。」這邊紅玉擲了一個八不就,便道:「這個名色也難,湊不成的換了罷。」寶珠道:「怎麼湊不成,我替你湊,包你一湊就湊上,總不教你八不就。」紅玉道:「你說頑話呢,還是正經話?你若刻薄我,我就撕你的嘴。」寶珠道:「我是不喜歡刻薄人的。」便指著紅玉說道:八不就,驚夢起鴛鴦,著甚支吾此夜長。脫布衫,中心養養。」這個養字要作癢字解。」紅玉罵道:「你嘴裡倒有些癢呢,我替你殺殺癢罷。」夾了一條海參塞到寶珠嘴邊。寶珠一手把他的箸子打落在地,桌子下跑出個白貓兒,把地下的海參吃了。眾婢又笑得不可開交。

  掌珠擲了個踏梯望月,說了一個只是平平,不見出色。紅雯道:「這個令題就好得很,你這麼說來,就辜負了題目了。我代你說。」即說道:踏梯望月,宋玉在西鄰,隔牆兒酬和到天明。花心動,有女懷春。掌珠笑罵紅雯道:「好個女孩兒家,踏著梯子去望人,還說自己花心動呢。臊也臊死了。」紅雯笑道:「我是說你的,你悶在心裡,不要悶出病來,倒直說了罷。」掌珠把紅要一推,紅雯沒有留心,往後一跌,靠在寶珠身上,踏了他的金蓮。寶珠皺著眉,一手扶在紅雯肩上,一手摸著自己的鞋尖,摸了一會。把紅雯背上打了兩下。眾人又笑。

  紅香擲了一個正雙飛,偏也湊不上來。想著了幾句,又不是一韻,這邊荷珠道:「我代你說一個好的,叫你再不根我。」紅香當他是好心,便道:「好姐姐,你代我說了罷。」荷珠笑道:「我雖代你說,這令是原算你的。」便念道:正雙飛,有願幾時諧,捱一刻似一夏。並頭蓮,庶幾夙夜。紅香紅著臉,要撕荷珠的嘴,經眾人勸住。荷珠擲了一個一枝花,正要想幾句好句子,忽見紅□對著他笑盈盈的說道:「我代你說。」荷珠料他沒有好話,便搖著頭道:「不稀罕。」紅□道:「你雖不稀罕,我倒偏要說。」眾人要聽笑話,都要他說。紅□念道:一枝花,還憐合抱時,這叫做才子佳人信有之。一點紅,薄污我私。眾人忍不住皆笑。荷珠氣極,走過來把紅□攔腰抱任,使勁的把他按在炕上,壓住了他,說道:「我倒要請教請教你這一點紅呢。」紅□力小,翻不轉來,裙子已兩邊分開。眾人見他兩隻金蓮,往外亂釵,眾人的腰都笑的支不起來。

  紅雪、紅香過去拉開了,紅□▉頭上花朵也掉了,頭髮也弄得蓬蓬的,便把手掠了一會,罵荷珠道:「頑得這般粗鹵。說說罷了,就要認真。」這一會鬧,鬧得華夫人、袁夫人都按捺不住了,便叫家人媳婦進來查問,不許他們頑笑。群婢才息聲靜氣的,趕緊的吃了一碗飯,都出來伺候。夫人們看這一班頑婢,有鬧得花朵歪斜的,鬢髮蓬鬆的,還有些背轉臉去要笑的,還有些氣忿忿以眉眼記恨的,不覺好笑,只得對著愛珠等說道:「你們這麼大了,怎麼還這樣頑皮?若不為著有客在此,我今日必要責罰你們。」袁夫人也說了六紅婢幾旬,群婢低首侍立,面有愧色。蘇小姐問道:「你們行的什麼令?這般好笑。」群婢中又有些抿嘴笑起來,倒惹得兩位夫人也要笑了。

  華夫人笑道:「這些癡丫頭,令人可惱又可笑。」蘇小姐又問道:「你們若行著好令,不妨說出來,教我們也賞鑑賞鑒。如果真好,我還要賞你們。就是你們的奶奶也決不責備你們的。」

  愛珠的光景似將要說,紅香扯扯他的袖子,叫他不要說。愛珠道:「他們說的也多,也記不清了。」蘇小姐急於要聽,便對華夫人、袁夫人道:「他們是懼怕主人不敢說,你們叫他說他就說了。」華夫人也知道這些婢女有些小聰明,都也說得幾個好的出來,便對袁夫人微笑。袁夫人本是個風流跌宕的人,心上也要顯顯他的丫鬟的才學,便說道:「你們說的只要通,就說說也不妨。若說出來不通,便各人跪著罰一大杯酒。」紅薇與明珠的記性最好,況且沒有他們說的在裡面,便說道:「通倒也算通,恐怕說了出來,非但不能受賞,更要受罰。」華夫人笑道:「你們且一一的說來。」於是明珠把愛珠、寶珠、荷珠罵人的三個令全說了、紅薇也將紅雪、紅雯、紅□罵人的三個令也說了,笑得兩位夫人頭上的珠鈿斜顫,欲要裝做正色責備他們,也裝不過來。蘇小姐雖嫌他們過於褻狎,然心裡也贊他們敏慧,不便大笑,只好微頷而已。

  這兩夫人笑了一回,便同聲的將那六個罵人的三紅、三珠叫了過來,強住了笑,說道:「你們這般輕薄,還了得?傳了出去,叫你們有什麼顏面見人,還不跪下!」六婢含羞,只得當筵跪了。蘇小姐替他們討饒道:「二位姐組,看我面上,怨他們初次。雖是風流口過,也虧他們心靈口敏。將他們這個功,抵消這個過罷。」袁夫人道:「二妹說了,我也不敢不依,但也須警戒警戒他們。不然說慣了,一發肆無忌憚的。」便與華夫人評定這六個令,太惡者罰一大觴酒,打手掌三板,以示薄責;其次者罰酒免責。於是紅雪、紅□、荷珠、寶珠受了責罰;愛珠、紅雯單罰了酒。群婢受罰起來好不羞愧,又喝了這些急酒,覺得有些晃宕起來,勉強扎掙住了,深悔一時高興。

  袁夫人見天色不早,也要散席,便笑對華夫人道:「你再擲一個色樣,好好的說幾句收令,也可解穢。」便叫一面拿飯。華夫人見天色也是時候,不好過遲,便命上菜吃飯。即取過骰子,擲了一個金菊對芙蓉,心裡暗喜,這個名色甚好,便細細的一想,成了一個,念道:金菊對芙蓉,盤花卷燭紅,卻教我翠袖慇懃捧玉鍾。醉太平,萬福攸同。

  袁夫人、蘇小姐稱贊不已。華夫人又勸他們二人喝了兩杯酒,然後吃飯。洗漱已畢,袁夫人見夕陽欲下,不可遲延,便道謝告辭。華夫人、蘇小姐帶著十珠群婢送上了轎。六紅扶著轎子,細行軟步,一直到了穿堂外才上了車,流水般的走了。

  這邊蘇小姐直到二更天才回去。不知後事如何,且聽下回分解。

The story is about Xu Ziyun, who, after escorting Zi Yu out of the garden, talked with Xiao Cixian for a while before returning home. Ziyun’s residence was not far from the garden, across from it, housed in the former residence of his great-grandfather. The mansion was very spacious. At the time, his parents and brother with his wife did not live in the capital; only Ziyun and his wife lived there, along with their servants. Ziyun discussed with his wife about Qin Yan and Zi Yu’s affair, admiring their affectionate demeanor. Mrs. Yuan smiled and asked, “What good do these fine gentlemen you mingle with actually bring?”

Ziyun laughed and replied, “You have met them and seen their plays; how can you still ask if they are good?” Mrs. Yuan said, “When I see them perform, they merely mimic the behaviors of ladies. Even when they are out of makeup, they still look fairly refined. But if you say they are invaluable treasures, I’m unsure. In my view, they aren’t even as good as my maids.” Ziyun responded, “To your eyes, naturally, girls seem better. But we, when attending banquets outside, certainly can’t bring young girls without compromising propriety. The beauty of these fine gentlemen lies in their feminine appearance yet masculine physique, pleasing to the eyes and restraining the heart, providing joy without desire. Isn’t that perfect?”

Mrs. Yuan laughed, “That’s quite a noble way to put it.” Ziyun also laughed, “I always speak from my heart, never saying anything I don’t mean.” Mrs. Yuan asked, “Even if that’s true for you, do your friends all think the same?” Ziyun replied, “If they thought otherwise, they wouldn’t associate with me. Just now, didn’t I tell you about Mei Yu Xiang, who, upon hearing a few playful words from Yu Ling, became so enraged that he even scolded me? That shows he can be trusted. Moreover, those young ones don’t enjoy being teased.”

After some idle chat, Mrs. Yuan mentioned that tomorrow was Lady Hua’s birthday, which was also her 20th jubilee, a must-attend event. Ziyun agreed, “Of course we should go. She came over for your birthday last year and brought many gifts. We should also prepare some fine gifts for her.” The night passed without further conversation.

The next morning, Mrs. Yuan selected ten exquisite gifts, all highly valuable, and listed them: “Jade bracelets, seven treasures hairpins, feathered fans, coral hair ticklers, gold-carved incense burners, green jade zithers, precious submerged fragrances, exotic incense sticks, and agate seals,” and had them sent ahead. She then took six of her maids—all around fifteen years old, beautiful, literate, skilled in poetry and embroidery—to accompany her after her morning makeup was done. Red Snow, one of the maids, suggested bringing extra clothes due to the cold weather hinting at snow. She chose a sky-blue satin cloak embroidered with gold and purple sable fur, a red satin skirt embroidered with celestial horse fur, and some jade and pearl jewelry. They also packed a few extra garments in a large red cotton bag. All the precious ornaments were stored in a brocade box. The six maids, all properly dressed, got into the carriage, and the servants mounted their horses to head to the Hua residence.

The narrative then shifts to describe the young Lord Hua, who was 21 years old. Though his appearance was known to Wei Pincai and his temperament to Fu San, his exact nature was not fully understood. Lord Hua, though of a fiery nature, was pure-hearted. He indulged in the luxuries of wealth and comfort, preferring a life of ease without engaging much in social obligations. He was skilled in horse riding and archery and had a gift for poetry and prose. He was well-read and could compose poetry effortlessly. His mother, Lady Hua, was born into the Su family; her father, Chen Tai, was a descendant of a meritorious family and held the title of Marquis, currently serving as the Minister of War. They had no sons, only two daughters: the elder, Huan Xiang, and the younger, Huan Lan, both of whom were exceptionally beautiful. Skilled in poetry, music, painting, and chess, they were highly accomplished. There was a saying, “I would not wish for ten baskets of pearls from the Dragon Palace, but just to see the young ladies of the Marquis’s house.”

Huan Xiang, at eighteen, had married Hua Guangsu, forming a harmonious match, epitomizing the union of zither and se, harmoniously living with the moon and wind in their intimate space. They also had ten beautiful maids named after pearls, each

fifteen or sixteen years old, resembling a collection of fresh flowers and a group of delicate butterflies, all clever and charming, skilled in needlework and poetry, superior to Zheng Kangcheng’s poetic maids and possessing more elegance than the maids of Lord Guo. Lord Hua and his wife were truly blessed with talent and fortune, a rarity among mortals. Moreover, with the elder generation still robust and the family’s military might securing peace, they hoped to continue their glorious legacy, aspiring to the highest honors.

On the day of Lady Hua’s birthday, outsiders were unaware of the celebration. The day before, Lord Hua and his wife had hosted a private feast with performances by the Ba Ling troupe. This troupe, named after ages, included members like Jin Ling, Yu Ling, Lan Ling, and Gui Ling, some taught by household staff and others selected from various groups. Although not as famous as the performers in “The Selection of Flowers,” they were superior to ordinary actors and were usually called to serve in the study room.

On this day, knowing that her niece Huan Lan would visit, and seeing the ten exquisite gifts sent by the Xu residence, indicating that Mrs. Yuan would also attend, Lady Hua and Lord Hua paid their respects at the family temple and made offerings to the Buddha. Lord Hua had planned to host another feast with his wife, but since his cousin and sister-in-law were visiting, he had to step aside. Soon, Miss Su arrived in a luxurious carriage, which was carried directly into the inner courtyard by servants. Lady Hua came out to greet her, and the sisters exchanged pleasantries. Lord Hua also came to greet them, asking after his in-laws’ wellbeing, preparing to sit down when a servant reported, “Madam Xu has arrived.” Lord Hua excused himself, and Lady Hua and her sister went out to welcome her. As the sedan curtain lifted, six beautiful maids escorted a celestial-like figure. With her delicate steps, she entered the main hall and warmly greeted Lady Hua with a smile. Miss Su also exchanged New Year greetings with Mrs. Yuan, saying, “I was planning to visit your sister tomorrow, as our mother and aunts intend to come as well.” Mrs. Yuan replied, “I was about to invite your aunt and sisters over in the next couple of days. It would be wonderful if you could honor us with your presence.” Lady Hua expressed her gratitude for the attention and gifts received on her humble birthday, while Mrs. Yuan modestly stated that the gifts were mere tokens of affection and not worthy of special mention. She mentioned that she had planned to visit the day before but was delayed by other matters.

Miss Su mentioned, “On the eleventh, my mother sent someone to greet your sister. The messenger returned and talked non-stop about the beautiful lanterns in your sister’s garden, saying that it would take thousands of people to arrange them properly. It made me dream last night that I was in your sister’s garden admiring the lanterns, although I didn’t actually see them.”

They all laughed at the story. Mrs. Yuan explained that while the lanterns could indeed be viewed, it did not require thousands of people, perhaps just two or three hundred. She had taken the opportunity to test the arrangement with her sisters on the eleventh, and since then, officials had continuously visited until the eighteenth, leaving no free days. Since they were all in the city, they could only visit during the day and not enjoy the nighttime view, hence the lack of an invitation. Lady Hua expressed her admiration, and Mrs. Yuan continued, acknowledging Miss Su’s mother’s thoughtfulness and the gifts. Miss Su added that her mother was always concerned about her sister’s wellbeing, especially after hearing she was unwell. Mrs. Yuan thanked her again. The ten Pearl maids and Miss Su’s maids all paid their respects to Mrs. Yuan, and her six Red maids did the same to Lady Hua and Miss Su. After some casual conversation and catching up on family matters, Lady Hua suggested enjoying a play. Mrs. Yuan, however, found their sisterly chat so enjoyable that she saw no need for the distraction of a play. They briefly toured several rooms before entering Lady Hua’s bedroom, which consisted of five large interconnected rooms with the outer two serving as a study filled with books and artifacts. Mrs. Yuan admired the setting briefly before the group of maids came to arrange the seating for dining. Lady Hua decided to have the meal there, and soon the table was set, and she served the wine, settling down for a feast of exquisite dishes and fine wine.

The three of them chatted and laughed over drinks for a while, and Mrs. Yuan introduced a new drinking game she had encountered, which involved creating a chain of five phrases from idioms, using a different source for each: ancient texts, Tang poetry, mahjong terms, song titles, and phrases from “The Book

of Time”. The game required rhyming and sounded lively when read aloud. Miss Su was delighted by the idea and asked her sister for dice to give it a try. Lady Hua liked the idea but found it challenging, requiring natural flow and rhyme, wondering if Miss Su was prepared for the effort. She then had the servants bring the dice, and Mrs. Yuan was invited to demonstrate the game first.

Mrs. Yuan rolled the dice several times to establish the pattern, which turned out to be “a flock of crows stirring in the wind”. After thinking for a moment, she modestly stated that she might not speak well and asked for their indulgence. She then recited: “A flock of crows stirs the wind, a plan resonates with the phoenix below the sky, clearly the orioles and swallows each fly their own way. At dawn, I dream of sharing this with you.”

Lady Hua and Miss Su praised her, especially enjoying the nuanced charm of her third to fifth lines, which read like an intoxicating fragrance, capturing the heart. Lady Hua doubted she could match such skill.

Mrs. Yuan playfully suggested that Lady Hua always modestly underestimated her abilities, but when it came time to perform, she would surely put forth great effort not to be outdone. Lady Hua smiled and took her turn with the dice, rolling a pattern resembling “iron chains mooring a lone boat”. After a moment’s thought, she recited: “Iron chains moor the lone boat, the swift river flows at night, he promises to return in the ninth month. A boat travels by night, bearing both light and heavy loads.”

Mrs. Yuan asked, “How is it? I told you there would be lines that startle, and these five lines are as one, far surpassing mine. The phrase from ‘Continuing the West Chamber’ is particularly intriguing. Now let’s see how Lan’s sister does. I expect she’ll surpass us both.” Lady Hua modestly demurred.

Miss Su, eager and uninterested in false modesty, moved the dice tray over and rattled off several rolls until she achieved a pattern called “the general hangs up his seal”, which delighted her. She concentrated, piecing together five lines and reciting them with a pleased smile: “The general’s seal of laurel, standing alone in peace on three fronts, all for the lord who commands a hundred thousand troops in his breast. The victory order, the marquis stands firm in the city.”

Mrs. Yuan praised her, “I knew you’d come out on top. Lan’s command is so impressive, I can only toast to it fully.” Miss Su modestly accepted the compliment, and Lady Hua added her praise, noting that the favorable pattern helped complete her verses. They each toasted to the general’s successful seal, and even the attending maids joined in the celebratory drink, sharing in the general’s honor. The Pearls and the Reds all drank, and Love Pearl whispered to Red Snow, “Your grandma’s ‘dawn turning, willing to dream together’ speaks with affection; our grandma’s ‘iron chains moor the lone boat, tied to the night-traveling boat’ speaks with reason; and the younger lady’s speaks with force and authority. Each has its virtues.” Red Snow nodded in agreement, “You’re absolutely right.” Mrs. Yuan and the others listened and smiled.

Mrs. Yuan took another turn, rolling a pattern called “fallen red all over”. Wishing to outdo the others, she carefully thought it over and recited: “Fallen red all over, she wipes her green brows, just last night and today her slender waist has slimmed. Scolding her lover, not drunk, no return.”

Miss Su praised, “Sister, that’s truly excellent, how can you speak so elegantly? Why can’t I say it like that, feeling somewhat coarse? We should toast to this.” They all toasted. Mrs. Yuan joked, “You are the greats Li and Du, I’m just Wen and Li, not as dazzling as you.” Lady Hua laughed, “This poem is exquisite, matching the theme perfectly. I imagine my sister scolding her husband for coming home drunk from the garden, causing her waist to slim.” Mrs. Yuan was somewhat embarrassed, “You’re teasing me. Remember the patterns you’ve kept; there will be a response.” Lady Hua and Miss Su both laughed, and even the Pearl and Red maids chuckled, amused by their mistresses’ banter.

Lady Hua then rolled “two scholars enter the peach blossom spring”. After some thought, she recited: “Two scholars enter the peach blossom spring, the path to peach blossoms can be found, newlyweds, the swallows teach us to settle. By the makeup stand, hand in hand we walk.”

Miss Su smiled at Lady Hua. Mrs. Yuan commented, “Why suddenly think of when you first married?

These lines are truly graceful and beautiful. As if seeing the fragrant scene, a lady leans against the makeup stand, whispering softly, her lips fragrant. Our gathering here today is truly touching.” Lady Hua replied, “I knew you would respond, which made me hesitate. I wanted to change a couple of lines, but nothing else seemed as fitting. It’s my fault for provoking your words.” They all laughed, the maids grinning, and toasted again.

Miss Su then rolled “plum blossom under the moon”, pondering before reciting: “Plum blossom under the moon, the fragrant tree glistens, a beauty locked deep within embroidered curtains. The latch cold, dew thickens.”

Lady Hua was the first to praise. Mrs. Yuan said, “This truly captures tender and fragrant beauty, perfectly fitting a lady of the inner chamber. I’m a few years older than you and can’t match this refined charm. It’s truly effortless for you.” Miss Su just smiled, and they toasted once more. On the side, Red Fragrance whispered to Pearl, “Listening to everyone’s commands, it’s just like their speech and temperament, even their looks seem to match. Why is that? If they switched, they wouldn’t resemble themselves at all.” Pearl and others smiled. Mrs. Yuan rolled again, getting “watching the lanterns on the fifteenth night”.

Miss Su said, “This is your forte, sister. You can describe all the birds and beasts, the divine dragons and elephants, the fire trees and silver flowers all at once, making a lively lantern festival.” Mrs. Yuan laughed, “That’s what I thought, but I might not have the stamina.” After some thought, she couldn’t come up with anything and had to start over, eventually reciting: “Watching lanterns on the fifteenth night, why support if not drunk, continuously saying better to return home. Step by step, tenderly, saying much with the dew.”

Lady Hua and Miss Su greatly praised her. Lady Hua said, “Sister, you are elegantly free-spirited, your feelings revealed through your words. These lines seem to show my sister supported by her maids, step by step, resembling her watching the lanterns in the garden, truly enviable.” They all toasted again. At this point, Lady Hua called Pearl and the other maids from both houses to the back room to eat.

With fewer attendants, Mrs. Yuan heard the back room bustling with the clatter of dice and the laughter and mock insults of the maids. Miss Su was curious about what commands they were giving to cause such laughter. Lady Hua joked, “Even if they manage a couple of good lines, they couldn’t match ours.” They then rolled again, getting “peach blossoms against willows”, and after some thought, Lady Hua recited: “Peach blossoms against willows, flowers and fears are fresh, across the flowers, people are distant, the heavens near. Drunk under the flowers, playing the lute, blowing the flute.”

Mrs. Yuan commented, “You’ve captured your emotions perfectly. I see you under the shade of the flowers, tipsy with green and red, self-soothing, truly like celestial companions beneath the pink peach blossoms.” Lady Hua replied, “I feel my words are always plain, lacking the spirit of my sister’s. Today, you undoubtedly rank first, the fragrance and sheen all emerging from your words. I can only concede.” Mrs. Yuan responded, “Not at all! Elegance and brilliance, you sisters have monopolized it. As Xie Lingyun once said: ‘The world’s talents are but a stone, Cao Zijian alone took eight scoops.’ I think you two together have taken six scoops, and another talented lady has snatched three, leaving just one scoop for all the talented women in the world, and I get less than a measure.” The conversation made Lady Hua and Miss Su laugh. Miss Su asked, “Sister, who is that talented young lady?” Mrs. Yuan explained, “Don’t you recognize her? She’s the second daughter of Wang Zhi’s cousin, named Qionghua. We are all cousins by generation.” Lady Hua inquired, “Is that the Wang cousin who is a senior official in the Ministry of Personnel? We haven’t had dealings with them.” Miss Su wondered, “What’s so good about Wang Qionghua?” Mrs. Yuan shared, “She’s seventeen this year, and there’s no one to match her beauty. She truly stands equal with you two. Just the other day, I invited their sisters to view the lanterns, and she composed a ‘Lantern Moon Poem’ on the spot, writing seven or eight hundred words in a moment, dazzling and shocking, just like Li Bai reincarnated. Such talent isn’t usually found in the

inner chambers.” Miss Su asked if her sister remembered the poem. Mrs. Yuan admitted she didn’t but promised to copy it and send it later. Everyone then drank a cup of wine and enjoyed some dishes. Hearing the maids in the back room having fun with the dice, joking and assigning drinks as penalties, Miss Su rolled again, getting “checkerboard eyes”, and laughed, “This is rather dull.” After some thought, she recited: “Checkerboard eyes, the breeze’s tune is pleasing to hear, just tediously the paper strips ring. Hating the longer night, the east remains dark.”

Mrs. Yuan remarked, “You said ‘checkerboard eyes’ was dull, yet you turned it into a fine command, really quite natural.” After three rounds, they had spent quite some time. Lady Hua suggested a pause for more dining, “Let’s eat some dishes, not just waste effort.” They set aside the outer activities and mentioned that the beautiful maids in the back room were also giving commands. There were good and bad, some unable to speak without someone else’s help. Though they didn’t dare to laugh too loudly, they huddled together, whispering and bumping shoulders. The twelve Reds of the Xu family and the ten Pearls of the Hua family were well-matched in age and talent, ideally suited to respect and love each other.

However, they were not so amiable, each harboring a competitive spirit, neither yielding to the other. If they didn’t discuss these literary and artistic skills, they might still be harmonious. But once poetry and miscellaneous arts were mentioned, they inevitably thinned each other out, each seeking an advantage. As the argument escalated, they ended up red-faced and quarreling. In this round of commands, several spoke poorly and received much criticism. Red Wei, for instance, rolled “drunk Xi Shi” and couldn’t speak for a long time, blushing with urgency. Love Pearl thought of one and laughed, “I’ll speak for you, you should thank the matchmaker.” She then smilingly faced Red Wei, still pointing a finger at her, and recited: “Drunk Xi Shi, the color of wine arrives late, he last night when the wind was clear and the moon bright deep into the night. Dear sister, a gentleman tempts you.”

Everyone praised the command. Red Wei said, “You’re truly a good sister, no wonder someone wants to tempt you.” Love Pearl replied, “I was speaking of you, with your good looks. Don’t you resemble a drunk Xi Shi?” Everyone laughed again.

Rui Zhu rolled “loach enters the water chestnut nest”, disliking the pattern and wanting to dismiss it. The others disagreed.

Rui Zhu had to think hard but couldn’t come up with anything, feeling that the sentences didn’t connect well. Red Snow laughed, “I’ll speak for you, and you should thank the matchmaker.” Rui Zhu replied, “If it’s good, you speak. If it’s insulting, please don’t bother.” Red Snow said, “I won’t insult you, you’ll want to thank me.” The others urged, “Just recite it.” Red Snow laughed and recited: “Loach enters the water chestnut nest, green feathers play with the orchid shoots, the marquis’s gate forbids the old monk’s knock. Bald guy, with you I’ll grow old.”

Rui Zhu reached out and pinched Red Snow’s mouth. Red Snow quickly freed herself, and everyone bent over laughing. Bright Pearl laughed, raising her wine cup, which caused a clatter. The ladies outside also clearly heard, and Mrs. Yuan laughed, “They’re even more entertaining than us.” Red Jade rolled “eight not just”, and said, “This pattern is difficult, if it can’t be matched, let’s change it.” Pearl replied, “How can it not be matched? I’ll match it for you, ensuring a perfect fit, never leaving you ‘eight not just’.” Red Jade asked, “Are you joking, or are you serious? If you insult me, I’ll tear your mouth.” Pearl said, “I don’t like to insult people.” She then pointed at Red Jade and recited: “Eight not just, startled dreams awaken the mandarin ducks, what’s all this hesitation this long night. Off goes the cotton robe, nurturing the heart within.” The word ‘nurture’ should be interpreted as ‘itch’.

Red Jade scolded, “Your mouth is really itchy, let me scratch it for you.” She stuffed a sea cucumber to Pearl’s mouth. Pearl slapped her chopsticks to the ground, and a white cat ran out from under the table, eating the sea cucumber on the floor. The maids laughed uncontrollably.

Zhang Zhu rolled “stepping ladder to watch the moon”, producing a mediocre command. Red Wen said, “This command is really good, you shouldn’t say it

like that, you’re wasting the topic. I’ll speak for you.” She then recited: “Stepping ladder to watch the moon, Song Yu at the western neighbor, the wall echoes till dawn. The heart of the flower stirs, a girl harbors spring.” Zhang Zhu playfully scolded Red Wen, “What a girl, climbing a ladder to watch someone, still saying your own heart stirs. You’d die of embarrassment.” Red Wen laughed, “I was speaking of you, you keep it in your heart, don’t get sick from it, just speak it out.” Zhang Zhu pushed Red Wen, who wasn’t paying attention and fell backward, leaning on Pearl, stepping on her golden lotus. Pearl frowned, supporting herself on Red Wen’s shoulder and touching her own shoe tip, feeling it for a while before smacking Red Wen’s back twice. Everyone laughed again.

Red Fragrance rolled “double flying straight”, but also couldn’t match it up. After thinking of a few lines that didn’t rhyme, Red Lotus on the side said, “I’ll speak a good one for you, so you won’t root me again.” Red Fragrance, thinking she was well-intentioned, said, “Dear sister, please speak for me.” Red Lotus laughed, “Although I speak for you, this command is originally yours.” She then recited: “Double flying straight, when will wishes harmonize, enduring a moment feels like a summer. Side by side lotus, may it be night and day.” Red Fragrance blushed, wanting to tear Red Lotus’s mouth, but the others calmed her down. Red Lotus rolled “a single flower”, just as she was thinking of a few good lines, Red □ smiled at her, saying, “I’ll speak for you.” Red Lotus, suspecting he had nothing good to say, shook her head, “Not interested.” Red □ said, “Even if you’re not interested, I still want to say it.” Everyone wanted to hear the joke, urging him on. Red □ recited: “A single flower, still cherishing the time when embraced, this is called the scholar and beauty truly exist. A spot of red, lightly stains my privacy.” Everyone couldn’t help but laugh. Red Lotus, furious, walked over and grabbed Red □ around the waist, forcefully pressing him down on the kang, pinning him down and saying, “I really want to ask you about this ‘spot of red’.” Red □, not strong enough to turn over, had his skirt split open on both sides. Everyone saw his two golden lotuses flailing about, laughing so hard they couldn’t stand straight.

Red Snow and Red Fragrance pulled them apart, and Red □’s flower fell from his head, his hair disheveled. He straightened his hair with his hands, scolding Red Lotus, “You play so roughly. It’s just talk, no need to take it seriously.” This commotion made Lady Hua and Mrs. Yuan unable to restrain themselves any longer, calling in family women to inquire and forbidding further jesting. The maids then quietly ate a bowl of rice and came out to attend. The ladies observed this group of playful maids, some with crooked flowers, some with disheveled hair, some turning away to hide their laughter, and some still visibly upset, finding it amusing but deciding to scold Love Pearl and the others, “You’re so grown up, how can you still be so mischievous? If it weren’t for having guests, I would definitely punish you today.” Mrs. Yuan also reprimanded the six Red maids, and the group of maids stood with heads bowed, showing shame. Miss Su asked about the commands they were giving that were so amusing. Some of the maids started to smile again, almost causing the two ladies to laugh as well.

Lady Hua laughed, “These silly girls, both annoying and amusing.” Miss Su further inquired, “If you’ve given good commands, don’t hesitate to share them, let us also appreciate them. If they’re truly good, I’ll even reward you. Your grandmothers definitely won’t scold you then.”

Love Pearl seemed about to speak, but Red Fragrance tugged at her sleeve, signaling her not to. Love Pearl said, “They said a lot, and I can’t remember clearly.” Miss Su, eager to hear, turned to Lady Hua and Mrs. Yuan, “They’re afraid of the master and dare not speak, but if you ask them, they will.” Lady Hua knew these maids had some cleverness and could indeed produce a few good lines, so she smiled at Mrs. Yuan. Mrs. Yuan, a lively and flamboyant person, also wanted to show off her maids’ talents, so she said, “As long as it makes sense, go ahead and speak. If it doesn’t, each of you kne

el and drink a large cup of wine as a penalty.” Red Wei and Bright Pearl had the best memory, and since none of their own lines were involved, they said, “It makes sense, but I’m afraid if we speak out, not only will we not be rewarded, we’ll be punished even more.” Lady Hua laughed, “Just speak one by one.” Thus, Bright Pearl recounted the insulting commands given by Love Pearl, Pearl, Red Lotus, and Bright Pearl, while Red Wei recounted those given by Red Snow, Red Wen, and Red □, causing the two ladies to shake with laughter, barely maintaining a stern face to scold them. Miss Su, though she found their words too frivolous, also admired their quick wit and couldn’t help but nod slightly.

After laughing for a while, the two ladies simultaneously called the six maids who had insulted others—three Reds and three Pearls—and sternly held back their laughter, saying, “How can you be so frivolous? If word gets out, how can you show your faces, not to mention stand before others? Kneel down!” The six maids, blushing, had no choice but to kneel at the banquet. Miss Su pleaded on their behalf, “For my sake, forgive them this first time. Although their words were too free-spirited, they also show their cleverness and quick wit. Let this merit offset their fault.” Mrs. Yuan said, “Since my younger sister has spoken, I dare not refuse, but they must be warned. Otherwise, they’ll become utterly unrestrained if they get used to speaking this way.” She and Lady Hua then judged the six commands, imposing a severe penalty of a large drink and three slaps for the most offensive; the lesser ones were penalized with a drink but spared the slaps. Thus, Red Snow, Red □, Red Lotus, and Pearl were punished; Love Pearl and Red Wen were merely made to drink. The maids, ashamed and having drunk the harsh wine, felt slightly dizzy, barely managing to compose themselves, deeply regretting their momentary indulgence.

Seeing that it was getting late, Mrs. Yuan also wanted to end the gathering, so she laughed and suggested to Lady Hua, “Roll one more pattern, speak a few lines to conclude the command, and cleanse the air.” She then ordered the food to be served. Lady Hua, noticing it was indeed time, didn’t want to delay further, so she ordered the dishes and started eating. She then rolled “golden chrysanthemums facing lotuses”, secretly pleased with the auspicious pattern, and after careful thought, came up with a line, reciting: “Golden chrysanthemums face the lotuses, the plates of flowers and candles are red, yet they make me earnestly present the jade cup. Drunkenly in peace, may fortune be with all.”

Mrs. Yuan and Miss Su couldn’t stop praising her. Lady Hua then urged them to drink two more cups of wine before starting the meal. After washing up, Mrs. Yuan saw the setting sun about to set and knew they couldn’t delay, so she thanked them and said goodbye. Lady Hua and Miss Su, along with the ten Pearls and other maids, accompanied her to the sedan. The six Reds supported the sedan, taking careful steps until they reached the outer hall where they boarded the carriage and smoothly departed.

Miss Su stayed until the second watch of the night before returning home. What happened next will be told in the following chapter.

第三回 卖烟壶老王索诈 砸菜碗小旦撒娇 GPT-4o

《品花宝鉴:第三回・卖烟壶老王索诈 砸菜碗小旦撒娇》

  话说魏聘才回来,书房中已吃过饭了,正在踌躇,想到外面馆子上去吃点心。走到账房门口,忽见一个小厮,托著一个大方盘,内放一只火锅,两盘菜,热气腾腾的送进去了。随后见有管事的许顺跟著进去,见了聘才,便问:“大爷用过饭没有?”聘才道:“才从外头送信回来的。”许顺道,“既没用饭,何不就请在帐房吃罢。”这许顺夫妇是颜夫人赔房过来的,一切银钱账目皆其经手。聘才进了帐房,许顺要让聘才先吃,聘才不肯,拉他同坐了。

  吃过了饭,许顺泡了一碗酽茶递给聘才,说了一会闲话。

  看壁上的挂钟已到未初,偶然看见一个紫竹书架上有几本残书,顺手取了两本看时,却是抄写的曲本,无非是《牡丹亭》、《长生殿》上的几枝曲子。又取一本薄薄的二三十页,却是刻板的,题著《曲台花选》。略翻一翻,像品题小旦的。再拿几本看时,是不全的《缀白裘》。聘才道:“这两本书是自己的么?想来音律是讲究的。”许顺道:“那里懂什么音律,不知是那个爷们撂在这里的。”聘才要借去看看,许顺道:“只管拿去。”聘才袖了出来,到自己房里,歪在炕上,取那本《花选》看了一会,记清了八个名氏。一面想道:“原来京里有这样好小旦,怪不得外省人说:‘要看戏,京里去。’相公非但好,个个有绝技,且能精通文墨,真是名不虚传。

  这样看起来,那琴官虽然生得天仙似的,只怕未必比得上这一班”。忽又转念道:“这书上说的,也怕有些言过其实。

  若论相貌,我看世界上未必赛得过琴官。”重新又将这八个人的光景逐一摹拟一番,又牢牢的记了一记。只见四儿跑进来说道:“同路来的叶先生找少爷说话,现在账房里。”聘才说:“这也奇了,他怎的到这里来。”就将《花谱》在梳头底下,带上房门出来。

  到了帐房,见叶茂林同著个白胖面生的人在那里坐著,见聘才进来,都站起了,上前拉手问好。聘才道:“叶先生到此有何贵干?”时茂林笑嘻嘻的道:“晓得尊驾在此,特来请安的。”聘才知道他是顺口的话,便道:“我还没有来奉拜,倒先劳你的驾过来。”又问:“那位贵姓?”叶茂林道:“这是我们大掌班金二爷,来请梅大人定戏的。”聘才待再问时,只见许顺从上头下来说道:“大人吩咐,既是正月初五以前都有人定下,初六七也使得,就是不许分包。”那金二道:“不分包这句话,却不敢答应。正月里的戏,不要说我们联锦班,就是差不多的班子,那一天不分三包两包。许二爷劳你驾,再回一声罢。”许顺道:“已经回过了,是这么吩咐下来,再去回时,也是白碰钉子。要不然,到王大人那里去商量罢。”金二道:“这日子呢?”许顺道:“一发和王大人商量,不拘初六初七,定一天就是了。”叶茂林道:“到王大人宅子去回来,还要在此地经过。不如我在此等一等,你同许二爷去说结了,回来同走罢。”金二道:“也好。”便同许顺去了。叶茂林即问聘才:“可曾看过京里的戏?”聘才回说:“没有。”茂林就说行头怎样新鲜,脚色怎样齐全,小旦怎样装束好看,园子里怎样热闹,堂会戏怎样排场,说得聘才十分高兴。问起同船的人来,知琴官在曹长庆处,现今患了几天病,也渐渐好了。

  琪官定于腊月初十日上台,其馀各自跟他师傅,也有在联锦班的,也有过别班里去的。聘才又问他的寓处,说在杨柳巷联锦班总寓内。聘才道:“改日过来奉看。”茂林道:“这如何敢当,只好顺便去逛逛。”说著许顾已同了金二回来,已经说妥,定于正月初六日在姑苏会馆,不论分包不分包,只要点谁的戏,不短脚色就是了。许顺上去回明,付了定银各散。是晚子玉课期,未得与聘才闲谈。

  次日,聘才记著叶茂林的话,吃了早饭想去听戏,叫四儿带了钱,换了衣裳。因元茂在书房读书,不好约他,独自步行出门,不多路就到了戏园地方。这条街共有五个园子,一路车马挤满,甚是难走。遍看联锦班的报子,今日没有戏,遇著传差,聘才心上不乐,只得再找别的班子。耳边听得一阵锣鼓响,走过了几家铺面,见一个戏园写著三乐园,是联珠班。进去看时,见两旁楼上楼下及中间池子里,人都坐满了,台上也将近开戏;就有看座儿的上来招呼,引聘才到了上场门,靠墙一张桌子边。聘才却没有带著垫子,看座儿的拿了个垫子与他铺了,送上茶壶、香火。不多一会开了戏。冲场戏是没有什么好看的。

  望著那边楼上,有一班像些京官模样,背后站著许多跟班。又见戏房门口帘子里,有几个小旦,露著雪白的半个脸儿,望著那一起人笑,不一会,就攒三聚五的上去请安。远远看那些小旦时,也有斯文的,也有伶俐的,也有淘气的。身上的衣裳却极华美。有海龙、有狐腿,有水獭,有染貂,都是玉琢粉妆的脑袋,花嫣柳媚的神情。一会儿靠在人身边,一会儿坐在人身旁,一会儿扶在人肩上,这些人说说笑笑,像是应接不暇光景,聘才已经看出了神。

  又见一个闲空雅座内,来了一个人。这个人好个高大身材,一个青黑的脸,穿著银针海龙裘,气概轩昂,威风凛烈,年纪也不过三十来岁。跟著三四个家人,都也穿得体面。自备了大锡茶壶、盖碗、水烟袋等物,摆了一桌子,那人方才坐下。只见一群小旦蜂拥而至,把这一个大官座也挤得满满的了。见那人的神气好不飞扬跋扈,顾盼自豪,叫家人买这样,买那样,茶果点心摆了无数,不好的摔得一地,还把那家人大骂。聘才听得怪声怪气的,也不晓得他是那一处人。

  正在看他们时,觉得自己身旁,又来了两个人。回头一看:

  一个是胖子,一个生得黑瘦,有了微须,身上也穿得华丽,都是三十来岁年纪,也有两个小旦跟著说闲话。小厮铺上坐褥,一齐挤著坐下。聘才听他们说话,又看看那两个相公,也觉得平常,不算什么上好的。忽见那个热闹官座里,有一个相公,望著这边,少顷走了过来,对胖子与那一位都请了安。这张桌子连聘才已经是五个人,况兼那人生得肥胖,又占了好多地方,那相公来时已挤不进去。因见聘才同桌,只道是一起的人,便向聘才弯了弯腰。聘才是个知趣的人,忙把身子一挪,空出个坐儿。这相公便坐下了,即问了聘才的姓,聘才连忙答应,也要问他名氏,忽见那胖子扭转手来,在那相公膀子上一把抓住。

  那相公道:“你做什么使这样劲儿?”便侧转身向胖子坐了,一只手搭在胖子肩上。那先坐的两个相公,便跳将下去,摔著袖子走了。只听得那胖子说道:“蓉官,怎么两三月不见你的影儿?你也总不进城来瞧我,好个红相公。我前日在四香堂等你半天,你竟不来。是什么缘故呢?”那蓉宫脸上一红,即一手拉著那胖子的手道:“三老爷今日有气.前日四香堂叫我,我本要来的,实在腾不出这个空儿。天也迟了,一进城就出不得城。在你书房里住,原很好,三奶奶也很疼我,就听不得青姨奶奶骂小子,打丫头,摔这样,砸那样,再和白姨奶奶打起架来,教你两边张罗不开。明儿早上,好晒我在书房里,你躲著不出来了。”

  蓉官没有说完,把那胖子笑得眼皮裹著眼睛,没了缝,把蓉官嘴上一拧,骂道:“好个贫嘴的小幺儿。这是偶然的事情,那里是常打架吗。”聘才听得这话,说得尖酸有趣。一面细看他的相貌,也十分可爱,年纪不过十五六岁,一个瓜子脸儿,秀眉横黛,美目流波,两腮露著酒凹,耳上穿著一只小金环,衣裳华美,香气袭人。这蓉官瞅著那胖子说道:“三老爷你好冤,人说你常在全福班听戏,花了三千吊钱,替小福出师。你瞧瞧小福在对面楼上,他竟不过来呢。”那胖子道:“那里来这些话,小福我才见过一两面,谁说替他出师。你尽造谣言。”蓉官道:“倒不是我造谣言,有人说的。”蓉官又对那人道:“大老爷是不爱听昆腔的,爱听高腔杂耍儿。”那人道:“不是我不爱听,我实在不懂,不晓得唱些什么。高腔倒有滋味儿,不然倒是梆子腔,还听得清楚。”聘才一面听著,一面看戏。

  第三出是《南浦》,很熟的曲文,用脚在板凳上踏了两板,就倒了一杯茶,一手擎著慢慢的喝。可巧那胖子要下来走动,把手向蓉官肩上一扶,蓉官身子一幌,碰著了聘才的膀子,茶碗一侧,淋淋漓漓把聘才的袍子泼湿了一大块。那胖子同蓉官,著实过意不去,陪了不是,聘才倒不好意思,笑道:“这有什么要紧,干一干就好了。”说著自己将手巾拭了。

  又听了一回戏,只见一个老头子弯著腰,颈脖上长著灰包似的一个大气瘤,手内托著一个小黄漆木盘,盘内盛著那许多玉器,还有些各样颜色的东西,口里轻轻的道:“买点玉器儿,瞧瞧玉器儿。”从人丛里走近聘才身边,一手捏著一个黄色鼻烟壶,对著聘才道:“买鼻烟壶儿。”聘才见这壶额色甚好,接过来看了一看,问要多少钱。那卖玉器的道:“这琥珀壶儿是旧的,老爷要使,拿去就结了。人家要,是十二两银,一厘不能少的。你能算十两银就是了。”聘才只道这壶儿不过数百文,今听他讨价,连忙送还。那卖玉器的便不肯接,道:“老爷既问价,必得还个价儿,你能瞧这壶儿又旧,膛儿又大,拿在手里又暖又不沉,很配你能使。你能总得还个价儿。”聘才没法,只得随口说道:“给你二两银子。”卖玉器的便把壶接了过去,说太少,买假的还不能。停一会又说:“罢了,今日第一回开张,老爷成心买,算六两银。”聘才摇著头说:“不要。”那卖玉器的叹口气道:“如今买卖也难做,南边老爷们也精明,你瞧这个琥珀壶儿卖二两银。算了,底下你能常照顾我就有了。”说著又把壶儿送过来。聘才身边没有带银子,因他讨价是十两,故意只还二两,是打算他必不肯卖的,谁知还价便卖,一时又缩不转来,只得呆呆的看戏,不理他,然脸已红了。

  那卖玉器的本是个老奸臣猾,知是南边人初进京的光景,便索性放起刁来道:“我卖了四十多年的玉器,走了几十个戏园子,从没有见还了价,重说不要的。老爷那里不多使二两银,别这么著。”靠紧了聘才,把壶儿捏著。聘才没奈何,只得直说道:“今日实在没有带银子,明日带了银子来取你的罢。”那卖玉器的那里肯信道:“老爷没有银子,就使票子。”聘才道:“连票子也没有。”卖玉器的道:“我跟老爷府上去领。”聘才道:“我住得远。”卖玉器的只当不听见,仍捏著壶儿紧靠著聘才。那时台上换了二簧戏,一个小旦才出场,尚未开口,就有一个人喊起好来,于是楼上楼下,几十个人同声一喊,倒像救火似的。聘才吓了一跳,身子一动,碰了那卖玉器的手,只听得扑托一响,把个松香烟壶,砸了好几块。聘才吃了一惊,发怔起来,那卖玉器的倒不慌不忙慢慢的将碎壶儿捡起,搁在聘才身边道:“这位爷闹脾气,整的不要要碎的。如今索性拉交情,整的是六两银,碎的算六吊大钱,十二吊京钱。”聘才便生起气来道:“你这人好不讲理,方才说二两,怎么如今又要六两,你不是讹我么?”旁边那些听戏的,都替聘才不平。

  聘才待要发作,只见那个胖子伸过手来,将那卖玉器的一扯,就指著他说道:“老王,你别要这么著。”聘才连忙招呼,那胖子倒真动了气,又道:“老王,你别要混懵。怎么拿个松香壶儿不值一百钱,赚人二两银。砸碎了就要六两。你瞧他南边人老实,不懂你那懵劲儿,你就懵开了。我姓富的在这里,你不能。”那卖玉器的见了他,就不敢强,道:“三爷,你能怎么说,怎么好。”那胖子就叫跟班的给他四百钱,卖玉器的尚要争论,那一位也说道:“富三爷那里不照应你,这点事你就这么著。况且富三爷是为朋友的,下次瞧瞧有好玉器,他们多照顾你一点就够了。”蓉官接口道:“这老头子好讨人嫌:弯著腰,托著那浪盘子,天天在人空里挤来挤去,一点好东西都没有。谁要买,德古斋还少吗?”卖玉器的只得忍气吞声,拿了碎烟壶走了出去,嘴里咕噜道:“闹扬气,充朋友,照顾我也配?有钱尽闹相公。”又挤到别处去了。聘才心里甚是感激,连忙拉著富三的手道:“小弟粗卤,倒累三爷生气。”又向那人也拉了拉手,就叫四儿拿出二百大钱来,双手送上。富三笑道:“这算什么。”接过来,递与聘才的四儿道:“算我收了,给你罢。”四儿不敢接,聘才又笑道:“断不敢要三爷破钞,还请收了。”又将钱交与富三的家人,富三接过来,望桌上一扔道:“你太酸了!几个钱什么要紧,推来推去的推不了。”聘才只得叫四儿收了,叫他请了安,谢了赏。聘才已听得人叫他富三爷,自然姓富了,便问那一位的姓,是姓贵、名字叫芬,现在部里做个七品小京官。这富三爷叫富伦,是二品荫生,现做户部主事。一一领教过了。

  富、贵二人也问了聘才的姓,又问了他是那一处人,现在当什么差?聘才道:“小弟是江宁府人,才到京,尚未谋干什么。此时寓在鸣坷坊梅世伯梅大人处。”富三道:“江宁是个好地方,我小时候跟著我们老爷子到过江宁。那时我们老爷子做江宁藩司,我才十二岁,后来升了广东巡抚。你方才说鸣坷坊的梅大人,他也在广东做过学差,与我们老爷子很相好。以后大家都回了京,我们老爷子做了侍郎,不上一年,就不在了。

  我是没有念过书,不配同这些老先生们往来,所以这好几年不走动了。闻得他家玉哥儿很聪明,人也生得好,年纪也有十六七岁了,不知娶过媳妇儿没有?”聘才一一回答了,又与贵大爷寒喧一番。聘才已知富三是个热心肠,多情多义的人;那个贵大爷却是个谨慎小心,安分守己的一路。当下三人,倒闲谈了好一会。蓉官又到对面楼上去了,聘才望著他,又去与那黑脸大汉讲话。

  又见那个卖玉器的挤上楼去,捏著些零碎玉件,到那些相公身边,混了一阵,只管兜搭,总要卖成一样才去的光景。那个黑大汉好不厌他,便吆喝了一声。那卖玉器的尚不肯走,嘴里倒还讲了一句什么。那个黑大汉听了大怒,便命家人□他出去。众家人听不得一声,将他乱推乱撵,那个老头子见势头不好,便也不敢撒赖,腰驼背曲的,一步步走出来。又要照应了盘内东西,当当啷啷的把些料壶儿、料嘴子砸了好些,弯了腰捡了一样,盘里倒又落下两样,心里想拼著这条老命讹他一讹,看看那位老爷的相貌,先就害怕,更非富三爷可比,只得含著眼泪一步步的走下楼来。下了楼,才一路骂出戏园,看得那些相公个个大笑,都探出身子看他出了戏园,才住了笑。这边富三看了,也拍手称快,聘才更乐得了不得。但不知这个人,是个什么阔人,少顷等蓉官来问他。只见那黑大汉已起身,带了四个相公,昂昂然大踏步的出去了。那些没有带去的相公,又分头各去找人。

  不一刻,蓉官又过来坐下,富三笑道:“空巴结他,也不带你去,磨了半天,一顿饭都磨不出来。”蓉官点著头道:“不错,我磨他。他叫我,我也不去。这位老爷子不是好相交的。”

  富三道:“这人是那里人,姓什么?”蓉官道:“是广东人,我只听得人都称他奚大老爷,我也是才认识他。且他也到京未久,他就待春兰待得好。今日春兰身上穿那件玄狐腿子的,是奚大老爷身上脱下来,现叫毛毛匠改小的。”说罢即凑著富三耳边问了一句,富三道:“怎么你今日又有空儿?”蓉官笑嘻嘻的两手搭著富三的肩,把他揉了几揉。

  富三见聘才人品活动,又系梅氏世谊,便道:“魏大哥,今日这戏没有听头,咱们找个地方喝一锺去罢?”聘才见富三是个慷慨爽快的人,便有心要拉拢他,说道:“今日幸会,但先要说明赏兄弟的脸作个东。”富三笑道:“使得。”就在靴革幼里拿出个靴页子来,取一张钱票,交与他跟班给看座儿的,连这位老爷的戏钱也在里头。聘才又再三谢了。于是带了蓉官,一同出来。

  他们是有车来的,聘才搭了蓉官的车,四儿也跨了车沿,跟兔坐了车尾。

  聘才在车里随口的说笑,哄得蓉官十分欢喜,又赞他的相貌,要算京城第一。

  说说笑笑己到了一个馆子,一同进去,拣了雅座坐了。走堂的上来,张罗点了菜,蓉官斟了酒。只听得隔壁燕语莺声,甚为热闹。蓉官从板缝里望时,就是那个奚大老爷带了春兰,还有三个相公在那里。聘才问富三道:“老太爷的讳,上下是那两个字?”

  富三不解所问,倒是贵太爷明白,即对富三说道:“他问大叔官名是叫什么?”富三道:“你问我们老爷的名字么,我们老爷叫富安世。”聘才即站起身来道:“怪不得了,三爷是个大贤人之后。你们老大人,在我们南京地方已成了神。三年前,地方上百姓,共捐了几千银子,造了一个名宦祠,供了老大人的牌位。还有一位是江宁府某大老爷。这老大人生前爱民是不用说了,到归天之后,还恋著南京百姓,遇著瘟疫、蝗虫、水、旱等灾,常常的显圣,有求必应,灵验得很,只怕督抚就要奏请加封的。那些百姓感戴到一万分,愿老大人的世世子孙,位极人臣,封侯拜相,这也是一定的理。今看三爷这般心地,那样品貌,将来也必要做到一品的。”几句话把富三恭惟得十分快乐,倒回答不上来。

  贵大爷道:“这个话倒也可信。大叔在江南年数本久,自知府升到藩司,也有十几年,自然恋著那地方上了。”富三道:“我们老爷在江宁十六年,自知府到藩司,没有出过省,真与南京人有缘。我是生在江宁府衙门里的,所以我会说几句南京话。”聘才又将贵大爷恭惟一番。贵大爷道:“我这个功名是看得见的,要升官也难得个拣选,不是同知,就是通判,并无他途。”聘才道:“将来总不止于同、通的。”蓉官笑道:“你瞧我将来怎样?”聘才笑道:“你将来是要到月宫里去,会成仙呢。”富三、贵大皆笑,蓉官罚了聘才一杯酒道:“你此时倒会说话,为什么见了那个卖主器的,就说不出来?”聘才笑道:“今日幸遇见了三爷、大爷,不然我真被他缠不清了。”富三道:“这种人是怕硬欺软,你越与他说好话,他越不依的。你不见楼上那个人将他轰出来,砸掉了许多东西,他何曾敢说一声。不过,咱们不肯做这样霸道事,叫苦人吃亏。其实,四百钱还是多给的。他那个料壶儿,准不值一百钱。”聘才又赞了几声仁厚待人,必有厚福。

  蓉官道:“那奚老爷的爷们,好不利害,将这老王推推搡搡的,我怕跌了他,把他那浪盘子的臭杂碎全砸了,不绝了他的命?倒幸亏没有砸掉多少,只砸了两个料嘴子,一个料烟壶。有一个爷们更恶,在他脖子那个灰包上一扌叉,那老王噎了一口气,两个白眼珠一翻,好不怕人。这个奚大老爷的性子也太暴,适或扌叉死了他,也要偿命的。”蓉官说到此,只听得隔壁雅座里闹起来,听得一人骂道:“鸡巴攘的,又装腔做作了。”蓉官低低的说道:“不好了,那位奚大老爷又翻了,不知骂谁?”便到板壁缝里去望他们。这边聘才与富三、贵大都静悄悄的听,听得一个相公说道:“你倒开口就骂人。好便宜的鸡巴,做起菜来,你口里还吃不尽呢。”听得那人又骂道:“我最恨那装腔做作的,一天一个样子。”又听得那相公说道:“就算我装腔做作了,你也不能打死了我。”又听得那人骂道:“我倒不打死你,我想攘死你。”听得当啷一声,砸了一个酒杯。那人又说道:“这声音响得小,要砸砸大的。”听得那相公说道:“你爱听响的。”便又一声响,砸破了一个大碗。那人道:“你会砸,我不会砸?”也砸了一个。那相公道:“你爱砸,谁又拦你不砸。”便接连叮叮当当砸了好几个。那人怒极了,说道:“你真砸得好。”便索性把桌子一撅,这一响更响得有趣。那三个相公一个已唬跑了,两个死命的解劝,口中不住的大老爷、干爹、干爸爸的求他不要生气。那个砸碗的相公也跑到院子里,鸣呜咽咽的哭起来了。掌柜的、走堂的一齐进来劝解,都不敢说一句话。尽陪著笑脸,大老爷长,大老爷短。

  那掌柜的又去安慰那相公,嘻嘻的笑说道:“春兰做什么与大老爷这么呕气,你瞧崭新的玄狐腿于溅了油了,快拿烧酒来擦。”就有伙计们拿了烧酒,掌柜的替他抹干净了。一面把那位奚老爷请了出来,另到一间屋子坐了,拉了那相公上前,劝他陪个不是。那相公只管哭,不肯陪礼,那姓奚的,见掌柜的如此张罗,也有些过意不去,说道:“倒吵闹了你们。这孩子一天强似一天,令人生气。”那掌柜的倒代这相公请安作揖的在那里做花脸,那性奚的气也平了,那相公也住了哭。

  掌柜的又将那三个相公也找了进来,吩咐伙计们照样办菜,拿上好的碗盏,与大老爷消气和事。掌柜的又说那走堂的道:“老三,你不会伺候。这砸碗的声音,是最好听的。你应该拿顶细料的磁碗出来,那就砸得又清又脆,也叫大老爷乐一乐。这半粗半细的磁器,砸起来声音也带些笨浊。你瞧大老爷当赏你五十吊,也只赏你四十吊了。”说得众伙计哈哈大笑,一面去扫地抹桌子。这一地的莱,已经有四条大狗进去吃得差不多了。

  大家抢吃,便在屋里乱咬起来,四条大狗打在一处。众伙计七手八脚,拿了棍子、扫笆赶开了狗,然后收拾。

  你道这掌柜的,为什么巴结这个姓奚的。他知道这个姓奚的,是广东大富翁,又是阔少爷,现带了十几万银子进京,要捐个大官。已到了一月有馀。

  差不多天天上他的馆子,已赚了他正千吊钱了。这一桌莱连碗开起帐来,总要虚开五六倍。应五十吊,大约总开三百吊。

  那位姓奚的最喜喝这杯快乐酒,你再开多些,他也照数全给,断不肯短少。这是海南大纨袴,到京里来想闹点声名,做个冤桶的。此时只晓得他排行是十一,就称呼他为奚十一。那个砸碗的相公,就是蓉官说的春兰了。

  富三与聘才、贵大都在门口看了一会进来。蓉官吐了吐舌,说道:“好不怕人!这才算个标子。”富三笑道:“这种标也标得无趣,但不知为什么事闹起来?”蓉官道:“这位奚大老爷的下作脾气,是讲不出来的。”于是富三与聘才、贵大豁了一会拳,此时天气尚短,他们也要进城。贵大爷先抢会帐,聘才又要作东,富三爷道:“都不要抢,这一点小东,让我富老三做了罢。明日就吃你,后日再吃他。”大家只得让富三爷会了帐。富三、贵大得了。聘才一番恭惟,心里著实喜欢。聘才又问了两人的住处,说明日要来请安。富三道:“我住在东城金牌楼路西,茶叶铺对门。”指著贵大爷道:“他就在茶叶铺间壁,门上都是户部封条。明日如果来,我们就在家里等侯。”

  聘才说:“一定来的,咱们从此订交。只是我是个白身人。仰扳不上。”富三、贵大同说:“罚你!咱们哥儿们论什么,你不嫌我们粗卤就是了。”富三赏了蓉官八吊钱,跟兔两吊钱。蓉官谢了赏,辞了贵大爷与聘才先去了。

  此时日已西沉,富、贵两人急急的赶城,聘才送了他们上车,同著四儿慢慢步行而归。到家时点了灯了,子玉、元茂都在书房夜课。聘才换了衣裳,趿著鞋,喝了几杯茶,坐了一回。

  少停,子玉、元茂出来,同到聘才房里。

  只见聘才解下腰间的褡包,一只手揣在怀里,剩著一只空袖子悠悠荡荡的,在房里走来走去转圈儿。见了子玉、元茂进来,,便嘻嘻的笑。元茂道:“今日什么事,到此刻才回?”又凑到他脑上一看道:“酒气醺醺,一定是叶茂林请你的,可曾见那些小孩子么?”聘才道:“我没有去找叶茂林,我倒听了联珠班的戏。那班里的相公,足有五六十个,都是生得很好的。遇见一个相好,是从前南京藩台的少爷,与我们也有世谊。他请我吃饭,叫了个相公,也是上等的。”子玉道:“大哥,你前日说那琴官脾气不好,又爱哭,是怎样脾气?”聘才道:“那琴官的脾气是少有的,大约托生时,阎罗王把块水晶放在他心里,又硬又冷,绝没有一点怜悯人的心肠。这个人与他讲情字,是不必题了。我因为他脑袋生得好,生了一片怜香惜玉之心,奴才似的巴结他,非但不能引他笑一笑,倒几次惹得他哭起来,这个脾气教人怎样说得出来?总而言之,他眼睛里没有瞧得起的人就是了。”子玉想道:“果然有这样脾气,这人就是上上人物,是十全的了。”便呆呆思想起来。便又转念道:“人海中庸耳俗目,都喜诌媚逢迎,只怕这清高自爱的佳人,必遭白眼。除非有几个正人君子,同心协力提拔他,使奸邪辈不得觊觎,然后可以成就他这铮铮有声,皖皎自洁。使若辈中出个奇人,倒也是古今少有的。”子玉想到此,这条心有些像柳花将落,随风脱去,摇曳到琴官身上了。忽见李元茂把风门一开,说道:

  “了不得了。”不知后事如何,且听下回分解。

The Precious Mirror of Flowers: Chapter 3 – Old Wang Extorts Money for a Tobacco Pipe, The Young Actor Acts Cute after Breaking a Bowl

Wei Pincai had just returned, and the people in the study had already eaten. He was hesitating, thinking about going to a restaurant outside to have some snacks. As he reached the entrance of the accounting office, he suddenly saw a servant carrying a large tray with a hot pot and two plates of dishes, steaming as they were brought inside. He then saw the steward Xu Shun following closely behind. Upon seeing Pincai, Xu Shun asked, “Young Master, have you had your meal yet?” Pincai replied, “I just returned from delivering a letter outside.” Xu Shun said, “Since you haven’t eaten yet, why not just dine here in the accounting office?”

Xu Shun and his wife were brought into the household by Lady Yan, and they managed all the household finances and accounts. Pincai entered the accounting office, and Xu Shun insisted on letting Pincai eat first, but Pincai refused and pulled Xu Shun to sit and eat together.

After they finished eating, Xu Shun brewed a cup of strong tea and handed it to Pincai, and they chatted for a while.

Noticing the clock on the wall, it was already early afternoon. By chance, Pincai saw a few tattered books on a bamboo bookshelf and casually picked up two of them. They turned out to be handwritten opera scripts, containing a few songs from The Peony Pavilion and The Palace of Eternal Youth. He then picked up another thin book, about twenty or thirty pages long, which was a printed edition titled Curated Flowers of the Opera Stage. As he flipped through it, it seemed to be a commentary on young dan actors (male actors playing female roles). Taking a few more books, he found incomplete copies of A Collection of White Fox Fur. Pincai remarked, “Are these books yours? You must be quite knowledgeable about music and opera.” Xu Shun replied, “I don’t know much about music, and I’m not sure which master left these books here.” Pincai asked if he could borrow them, and Xu Shun said, “Take them as you please.” Pincai tucked the books into his sleeve and went back to his room, reclining on the kang bed, and started reading Curated Flowers of the Opera Stage for a while. He memorized eight names from the book. As he thought to himself, “So, there are such good young dan actors in Beijing. No wonder people from other provinces say, ‘If you want to see a good opera, go to Beijing.’ The actors not only have extraordinary skills, but they are also literate and knowledgeable. Truly, their reputation is well-deserved.

Thinking this over, it seems that although the Qinguan is as beautiful as a heavenly fairy, he may not compare to this group of performers.” Suddenly, another thought crossed his mind: “But maybe this book exaggerates a bit. In terms of appearance, I doubt anyone in the world could surpass Qinguan.” He then imagined the appearance of the eight actors one by one and made sure to remember them clearly. Just then, Sier ran in and said, “Mr. Ye, who traveled with us, is looking for you, young master. He’s waiting in the accounting office.” Pincai said, “That’s odd. Why would he come here?” He then placed the Curated Flowers book under his pillow, closed the door, and went out.

When he reached the accounting office, he saw Ye Maolin sitting there with a plump-faced stranger. Upon seeing Pincai, they both stood up, greeted him, and shook hands. Pincai asked, “Mr. Ye, what brings you here?” Maolin, smiling, replied, “I knew you were here, so I came specifically to pay my respects.” Pincai knew these were just pleasantries, so he said, “I haven’t had the chance to visit you yet, but you’ve already come all this way to see me.” Then, turning to the stranger, he asked, “And what is your honorable name?” Ye Maolin said, “This is Master Jin, the head of our troupe, here to arrange a performance for Master Mei.” Just as Pincai was about to ask more questions, Xu Shun came down from upstairs and said, “The master has instructed that since performances are booked until the fifth day of the lunar new year, the sixth or seventh would also be acceptable, but no splitting of packages is allowed.” Master Jin said, “As for not splitting packages, that’s something I cannot agree to. For the performances during the lunar new year, not just our Lianjin Troupe but nearly all troupes split their packages. Please convey this again to Master Mei.” Xu Shun replied, “I’ve already conveyed the message. That’s the order given. Even if I convey it again, it will be a waste of time. If you really insist, you might as well go discuss it with Master Wang.” Master Jin asked, “What about the dates then?” Xu Shun replied, “You’d better negotiate with Master Wang. Whether it’s the sixth or seventh, just settle on a day.” Ye Maolin said, “Since you’ll have to pass by here after visiting Master Wang, I might as well wait here. Once you and Xu Shun finish discussing things, we can go together.” Master Jin agreed, saying, “That works,” and left with Xu Shun.

Ye Maolin then asked Pincai, “Have you seen any Beijing operas yet?” Pincai replied, “No, I haven’t.” Maolin started talking about how the costumes were so fresh and the actors were so well-rounded, especially the young dan actors, whose attire was particularly striking. He described how lively the theater was and how grand the private performances were, making Pincai very excited. Then he asked about the people they had traveled with and learned that the Qinguan was staying with Cao Changqing and had been ill for a few days but was gradually recovering. Qi Guan was scheduled to perform on the tenth day of the lunar month. The others were following their own masters, with some in the Lianjin Troupe and others in different troupes. Pincai asked about Maolin’s residence, and he said it was at the Lianjin Troupe’s main lodging in Willow Lane. Pincai said, “I’ll come visit you another day.” Maolin replied, “How could I possibly deserve that? You’re welcome to drop by anytime.”

As they were talking, Xu Shun returned with Master Jin, and everything had been settled. It was decided that the performance would be held on the sixth day of the first lunar month at the Suzhou Guild Hall, and whether or not the packages were split didn’t matter as long as the actors they wanted were available. Xu Shun went upstairs to report this and handed over the deposit, and then everyone dispersed. That night, Ziyu had an appointment to study and didn’t have time to chat with Pincai.

The next day, Wei Pincai remembered what Ye Maolin had said. After breakfast, he decided to go watch an opera. He called for Sier to bring some money and changed his clothes. Since Yuanmao was studying in the study room, it didn’t seem appropriate to invite him, so Pincai set out alone on foot. After walking a short distance, he arrived at the area where the opera theaters were located. This street had five theaters, and it was so crowded with carriages and horses that it was hard to move. Pincai checked the announcement board of the Lianjin Troupe but found that they were not performing that day. Disappointed, he decided to look for another troupe. Hearing the sound of drums and gongs, he walked past a few shops and saw a theater called Sanle Garden, where the Lianzhu Troupe was performing. He entered and saw that the upstairs, downstairs, and the central pit were already packed with people. The performance was about to start. A seat usher greeted him and led him to a table by the stage entrance near the wall. Since Pincai hadn’t brought a cushion, the usher provided one for him, along with a teapot and incense.

Soon, the performance began, but the opening act wasn’t very interesting.

Looking up at the upper floor, Pincai saw a group of people who looked like officials, with several attendants standing behind them. He also noticed some young dan actors peeking out from behind the curtain at the stage entrance. They showed half of their snow-white faces and smiled toward the group of officials. Before long, a few of the actors gathered in groups of three or five and went over to greet them. From a distance, Pincai observed that some of these young dan actors appeared refined, others clever, and some mischievous. Their outfits were incredibly luxurious, adorned with sea dragon embroidery, fox fur, otter pelts, and dyed sable. Their faces were as delicate as jade, their expressions lively and charming. They leaned against the officials, sat next to them, and sometimes placed their arms on their shoulders, chatting and laughing, making it seem like the officials were overwhelmed by their attention. Pincai was already captivated by the scene.

Then, Pincai noticed a man arriving in a quiet, elegant seat. He was tall, with a dark complexion, wearing a robe with silver needle sea dragon embroidery. He looked imposing and dignified, appearing to be about thirty years old. He was accompanied by three or four well-dressed attendants. They brought their own large tin teapot, lidded bowls, and a water pipe, setting up a table. The man finally sat down, and a swarm of young dan actors rushed over, filling the official’s seat. The man’s demeanor was extremely arrogant and proud, commanding his attendants to buy various things. Numerous snacks and refreshments were placed on the table, but anything he didn’t like was thrown to the ground, and he loudly scolded his attendants. Pincai, hearing this strange and coarse voice, couldn’t tell where the man was from.

While Pincai was watching, he noticed two more people arrive and sit beside him. Turning to look, he saw that one was a fat man, and the other was dark and thin with a small beard. Both were dressed lavishly and appeared to be in their thirties. They also had two young dan actors with them, chatting idly. The servant laid out cushions, and the two men squeezed in to sit. Pincai listened to their conversation and glanced at the two young actors, but he didn’t think much of them; they seemed ordinary, not particularly outstanding.

Suddenly, one of the young actors from the lively official’s seat, after glancing in their direction, walked over and greeted both the fat man and the thin man. Now, there were five people at the table, including Pincai, and the fat man, being quite large, took up a lot of space. When the young actor arrived, there wasn’t enough room to sit. Mistaking Pincai for one of their group, the young actor bowed slightly toward him. Being a considerate person, Pincai quickly shifted over to make room for him. The young actor sat down and immediately asked for Pincai’s name, to which Pincai politely replied. As Pincai was about to ask the young actor for his name, the fat man suddenly reached out and grabbed the young actor’s arm.

The young actor said, “Why are you grabbing me so hard?” and then shifted to sit closer to the fat man, placing one hand on his shoulder. The two other young actors who had been sitting earlier suddenly got up, threw their sleeves, and walked away. The fat man then said, “Rong Guan, how come I haven’t seen you for two or three months? You haven’t come into the city to see me at all, you red-faced performer! The other day, I waited for you at the Four Fragrance Hall for half a day, and you never showed up. Why was that?” Rong Guan’s face reddened, and he grabbed the fat man’s hand, saying, “Third Master, you’re angry today. The other day when you called me to the Four Fragrance Hall, I really wanted to come, but I just couldn’t find the time. It was getting late, and once I enter the city, I can’t get out again. It’s always nice staying in your study room, and Third Mistress treats me well. But I can’t stand it when Lady Qing scolds the servants, hits the maids, and breaks things left and right. And when she gets into a fight with Lady Bai, you can’t keep the peace between the two of them. Tomorrow morning, I’ll be in the study, and you’ll be hiding away and not coming out.”

Rong Guan hadn’t finished speaking when the fat man laughed so hard his eyes almost disappeared. He pinched Rong Guan’s mouth and scolded him playfully, “You little chatterbox! That was just a one-off thing, not a regular occurrence.” Hearing this exchange, Pincai found their conversation sharp and amusing. He took a closer look at Rong Guan’s appearance and found him very endearing. He looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a melon-seed-shaped face, delicate eyebrows, bright eyes, dimples on his cheeks, and a small gold earring in one ear. His clothing was luxurious, and his fragrance was enchanting. Rong Guan looked at the fat man and said, “Third Master, you’re so wronged. People say you often watch operas at the Quanfuban Troupe and even spent three thousand taels of silver to sponsor Xiaofu’s debut. Look, Xiaofu is right there across from us on the upper floor, but he hasn’t come over yet.” The fat man replied, “Who’s spreading these rumors? I’ve only seen Xiaofu once or twice. Who said I sponsored his debut? You’re just making up stories.” Rong Guan said, “I’m not the one making things up; someone else said it.”

Rong Guan then turned to the other man and said, “The old master doesn’t like listening to Kunqu opera; he prefers the higher-pitched operas and acrobatics.” The man replied, “It’s not that I don’t like Kunqu opera. I just don’t understand it and don’t know what they’re singing about. But the higher-pitched operas have more flavor, and if not those, then at least the bangzi opera, which is clearer.” Pincai listened to the conversation while watching the performance.

The third act was Nan Pu, a familiar opera tune. As the actor tapped the rhythm with his foot on the bench, he poured himself a cup of tea, holding it in one hand and sipping slowly. Coincidentally, the fat man got up to move around and, placing his hand on Rong Guan’s shoulder, caused Rong Guan’s body to sway, bumping into Pincai’s shoulder. As a result, Pincai’s teacup tilted, and a large portion of tea spilled onto his robe, soaking it. Both the fat man and Rong Guan were very apologetic, offering their apologies, but Pincai, feeling embarrassed, smiled and said, “It’s no big deal. It’ll dry out soon enough.” As he spoke, he used a towel to wipe the wet spot.

After watching the opera for a little while longer, an old man with a large, tumor-like swelling on his neck approached. He carried a small yellow lacquer tray filled with jade objects and various other colored items. He softly called out, “Buy some jade items, have a look at the jade items.” As he approached Pincai, he held up a yellow snuff bottle and said to Pincai, “Buy a snuff bottle.” Pincai, seeing that the bottle’s color was quite nice, took it in his hand and examined it before asking how much it cost. The old man selling the jade said, “This amber bottle is old. If you, sir, want to use it, you can have it. I usually sell it for twelve taels of silver, not a penny less, but for you, I’ll make it ten taels.” Pincai had thought that the bottle would cost only a few hundred coins, but when he heard the high price, he quickly returned it. The seller refused to take it back and said, “Since you’ve asked the price, you must make an offer. Look at how old this bottle is, its large hollow, how warm it feels in your hand, and how light it is—perfect for your use. You should at least make an offer.” With no choice, Pincai casually said, “I’ll give you two taels of silver.” The jade seller took the bottle back and said the price was too low, claiming that even for a fake, two taels wouldn’t suffice. After a moment, the seller said, “Alright, since this is my first sale of the day and you sincerely want to buy it, I’ll give it to you for six taels.” Pincai shook his head and said, “No, thank you.” The jade seller sighed and said, “Business is tough these days. Even the gentlemen from the south are sharp. Look at this amber bottle, and you only want to give me two taels of silver. Fine, as long as you promise to take care of me in the future, we can settle it at two taels.” Saying this, he handed the bottle back to Pincai.

Pincai hadn’t brought any silver with him. Since the seller’s original price was ten taels, he had deliberately offered only two taels, assuming the seller wouldn’t agree. But unexpectedly, the seller accepted his counteroffer. Now Pincai was caught off guard and couldn’t retract his offer, so he sat there watching the opera in silence, ignoring the seller, though his face had turned red.

The jade seller, being an experienced con artist, recognized Pincai as a newcomer from the south. Seizing the opportunity, he pressed on, saying, “I’ve been selling jade for over forty years, across dozens of theaters, and I’ve never met anyone who haggled and then said they didn’t want it. Sir, surely two taels of silver is nothing to you. Don’t make this so difficult.” He pressed closer to Pincai, still holding the snuff bottle. Pincai, feeling helpless, said directly, “I really didn’t bring any silver with me today. I’ll bring it tomorrow and take your bottle then.” But the jade seller didn’t believe him and said, “If you don’t have silver, just write me a note.” Pincai replied, “I don’t even have a note on me.” The seller then said, “I’ll follow you back to your residence and collect it there.” Pincai said, “I live far away.” The jade seller pretended not to hear and continued to press in, holding the snuff bottle tightly against Pincai.

At that moment, the play on stage changed to a Erhuang opera, and a young dan actor had just made his entrance. Before the actor could even open his mouth, someone shouted in approval, and immediately, dozens of people from the upper and lower floors echoed the shout, as if there were a fire. Pincai, startled, moved his body and accidentally bumped into the jade seller’s hand. There was a loud crash, and the snuff bottle made of amber shattered into several pieces. Pincai was shocked and stood there frozen. However, the jade seller, not panicking at all, calmly picked up the broken pieces and placed them beside Pincai, saying, “You, sir, have quite a temper, smashing a bottle instead of wanting it whole. Since we’re being friendly, a whole bottle costs six taels, but broken, it’s six strings of coins, twelve strings of Beijing coins.”

Angered, Pincai said, “You’re being completely unreasonable! You just said it was two taels, and now you want six taels! Aren’t you trying to swindle me?” Nearby theatergoers, overhearing the exchange, felt indignant on Pincai’s behalf.

Just as Pincai was about to lose his temper, the fat man reached over, pulled the jade seller aside, and pointed at him, saying, “Old Wang, don’t do this.” Pincai quickly signaled his thanks, but the fat man was genuinely angry, continuing, “Old Wang, don’t try to trick people. How can you take an amber bottle that’s not worth a hundred coins and cheat someone out of two taels? Now that it’s broken, you want six taels? You see he’s a straightforward southerner and doesn’t understand your tricks, so you’re taking advantage. My name is Fu, and while I’m here, you can’t get away with this.” Seeing the fat man, the jade seller immediately backed down, saying, “Third Master, whatever you say goes.” The fat man called for his servant to give the seller four hundred coins. The jade seller still wanted to argue, but the other man at the table said, “Third Master Fu is looking out for you, so let’s just end it here. Besides, Third Master Fu is doing this for a friend. Next time you have some good jade, they’ll be sure to take care of you.” Rong Guan added, “This old man is so annoying, always hunching over with that tray of junk, squeezing through the crowd every day with nothing good. Who needs to buy from him when Degu Studio has plenty of better items?”

Reluctantly, the jade seller swallowed his pride, took the broken bottle, and walked away, muttering under his breath, “Acting like a big shot, pretending to be a friend, looking out for me—what a joke! They only throw money at the actors anyway.” He then squeezed into another part of the theater.

Pincai felt deeply grateful and immediately took Fu Third Master’s hand, saying, “I was careless and ended up troubling you, Third Master.” He then shook hands with the other man at the table and called for Sier to bring out two hundred coins, offering them with both hands. Fu Third Master smiled and said, “It’s nothing,” taking the coins and handing them to Pincai’s servant, Sier, saying, “Consider it mine; take it.” Sier hesitated to accept, but Pincai laughed and said, “I couldn’t possibly let you pay, Third Master, please accept it.” He then gave the coins to one of Fu Third Master’s attendants. Fu Third Master took them, tossed them onto the table, and said, “You’re too polite! A few coins don’t matter. Stop pushing them back and forth.”

Pincai had no choice but to ask Sier to accept the coins and have him bow to thank Third Master Fu for his generosity. From the conversation, Pincai had already heard people refer to him as Third Master Fu, so naturally, his surname must be Fu. He then asked the other man for his surname. The man said his surname was Gui, and his name was Fen, currently a minor seventh-rank official in the Ministry. As for Third Master Fu, his full name was Fu Lun, a second-rank inherited scholar, currently serving as a manager in the Ministry of Revenue. After introductions were made, they all exchanged pleasantries.


Fu and Gui both inquired about Wei Pincai’s surname, where he was from, and what position he held. Pincai replied, “I’m from Jiangning Prefecture and have just arrived in the capital. I haven’t taken on any official duties yet. At the moment, I’m staying at the residence of my elder, Master Mei, in Mingke Lane.” Fu Third Master responded, “Jiangning is a great place. When I was young, I followed my father to Jiangning. At that time, he was serving as the Commissioner of Jiangning, and I was only twelve years old. Later, he was promoted to the Governor of Guangdong. You mentioned Master Mei in Mingke Lane—he also held a scholarly position in Guangdong and was very close to my father. Afterward, both of them returned to the capital, and my father became a vice-minister. However, he passed away within a year.

I didn’t receive much education myself, so I’m not worthy of associating with such esteemed gentlemen. That’s why I haven’t kept in touch over the years. I’ve heard that Master Mei’s son, Yu, is very intelligent and handsome. He must be about sixteen or seventeen years old now. Has he married yet?” Pincai answered each question in turn and then exchanged pleasantries with Gui. Pincai could tell that Fu Third Master was a warm-hearted and affectionate person, while Gui seemed to be cautious and well-mannered, someone who followed the rules. The three of them chatted leisurely for quite some time. Rong Guan, meanwhile, had gone to the opposite side of the upper floor, and Pincai watched him as he struck up a conversation with the dark-faced man.

Pincai also saw the jade seller squeezing his way upstairs, holding some small jade items. He mingled with the young actors, trying persistently to sell something before leaving. The dark-faced man grew tired of him and shouted. Yet, the jade seller refused to leave and even muttered something back. This enraged the dark-faced man, who ordered his servants to throw the seller out. The servants immediately pushed and shoved the jade seller, who, sensing the danger, dared not resist and hunched over as he slowly made his way out. In his rush, he clumsily knocked over his tray, smashing some glass snuff bottles and bits of jade. He bent down to pick up one piece, but more items fell out of the tray. The old man seemed to consider making a scene to extort the rich man, but after taking a look at the intimidating dark-faced man, he became scared. He realized this was not someone to trifle with, certainly no match for Fu Third Master, so he swallowed his pride, holding back tears as he walked down the stairs. Once outside the theater, the jade seller cursed aloud as he walked away, watched by the actors, who all laughed and leaned out to see him leave. Only when he exited the theater did they stop laughing.

Fu Third Master, watching this scene, clapped his hands in satisfaction, while Pincai was amused beyond measure. Curious about the identity of the dark-faced man, Pincai decided to ask Rong Guan when he returned. Soon after, the dark-faced man stood up and left the theater, striding confidently with four young actors following him. The remaining actors split up to find their respective patrons.

Not long after, Rong Guan returned and sat down. Fu Third Master laughed, saying, “You flattered him for so long, and yet he didn’t even take you along. You wasted all that effort and couldn’t even get a meal out of it.” Rong Guan nodded and said, “That’s right, I was trying to get close to him, but even though he called for me, I didn’t go. This old master isn’t someone easy to deal with.”

Fu Third Master asked, “Where is this man from, and what is his name?” Rong Guan replied, “He’s from Guangdong. I only know that people call him Master Xi. I’ve only just met him. He hasn’t been in the capital for long, but he treats Chunlan very well. That black fox fur Chunlan was wearing today? It used to belong to Master Xi. He had a furrier tailor it smaller for him.” After finishing, Rong Guan leaned in close to whisper something into Fu Third Master’s ear, to which Fu Third Master replied, “How come you’re free today?” Rong Guan, with a cheeky grin, placed his hands on Fu Third Master’s shoulders and gave him a playful rub.

Fu Third Master, seeing that Pincai was a pleasant and sociable young man, and noting his connection to the Mei family, suggested, “Brother Wei, there’s nothing exciting about this opera. Why don’t we go somewhere for a drink?” Pincai, recognizing that Fu Third Master was a generous and straightforward person, wanted to build a rapport with him, so he replied, “I’m honored to meet you today, but let me host the gathering and treat you both.” Fu Third Master laughed and said, “Sure thing.” He reached into his leather boot, pulled out a slip, and gave a banknote to his servant to pay for the seats, covering Pincai’s ticket as well. Pincai expressed his thanks repeatedly. They left the theater, bringing Rong Guan along with them.

Since they had arrived by carriage, Pincai rode with Rong Guan, while Sier sat on the edge of the carriage, hanging onto the back.

In the carriage, Pincai casually chatted and joked, delighting Rong Guan immensely. Pincai even praised Rong Guan’s looks, claiming he was the most handsome in all of the capital.

Laughing and chatting, they arrived at a restaurant and went inside, selecting a private and elegant room to sit in. The waiter came to take their order, and Rong Guan poured the wine. They could hear lively voices full of laughter and chatter from the next room. Curious, Rong Guan peeked through the cracks in the wooden partition and saw that it was none other than Master Xi, accompanied by Chunlan and three other actors. Pincai asked Fu Third Master, “What are the characters of your father’s name?”

Fu Third Master didn’t understand the question, but it was Gui who caught on and explained to Fu Third Master, “He’s asking for your father’s formal name.” Fu Third Master replied, “Oh, you’re asking for my father’s name? My father’s name was Fu Anshi.” Pincai immediately stood up and said, “No wonder! Third Master, you come from a line of great men. Your father is already considered a deity in our region of Nanjing. Three years ago, the people raised several thousand taels of silver to build a temple for honored officials, and your father’s name is enshrined there. Another official from Jiangning Prefecture is also included. During his life, he loved the people, and even after his passing, he remains devoted to the people of Nanjing. Whenever there is a plague, locusts, floods, or droughts, he often appears in spirit, responding to prayers with miraculous results. I believe the local governors will soon petition for his posthumous promotion. The people are incredibly grateful and wish that all his descendants will achieve high office and be ennobled. Based on your character and appearance, Third Master, you are surely destined for the highest ranks of government.”

These words of flattery greatly pleased Fu Third Master, leaving him speechless.

Gui added, “This story is quite believable. Uncle served in Jiangnan for many years, having risen from prefect to commissioner over more than a decade, so it’s natural he would have deep affection for the place.” Fu Third Master said, “Indeed, my father served in Jiangning for sixteen years, from prefect to commissioner, without ever leaving the province. He was truly fated to be connected with the people of Nanjing. I was born in the Jiangning prefectural office, so I can speak a little Nanjing dialect.”

Pincai then turned his compliments to Gui. Gui responded, “My official rank is nothing special. To be promoted is difficult, and the best I can hope for is a selection as an assistant prefect or deputy magistrate—nothing more.” Pincai said, “In the future, you will surely rise higher than that.” Rong Guan laughed and said, “And what do you think I’ll become in the future?” Pincai smiled and replied, “You’ll ascend to the moon and become a celestial being.” Both Fu Third Master and Gui burst into laughter, while Rong Guan made Pincai drink a cup of wine as punishment, saying, “Now you can talk, but earlier, when that jade seller was bothering you, why couldn’t you speak up?” Pincai laughed and said, “Today I was fortunate to meet Third Master and Gui. Otherwise, I really wouldn’t have been able to shake that man off.”

Fu Third Master added, “That kind of person only bullies the weak and fears the strong. The more polite you are, the more stubborn he becomes. Didn’t you see how the man upstairs chased him out, smashing many of his items? The jade seller didn’t dare utter a word. But we shouldn’t act so aggressively and make the poor suffer. In fact, four hundred coins was already overpaying him. That glass snuff bottle wasn’t even worth a hundred coins.” Pincai praised Fu Third Master’s generosity and kindness, saying that he was sure to be richly rewarded for such virtues.

Rong Guan commented, “Master Xi’s servants were quite fierce, shoving old Wang around like that. I was afraid they’d knock him down and smash all his junky trinkets, which might have killed him. Fortunately, they only broke two glass bottle stoppers and a glass snuff bottle. One of Master Xi’s men was even rougher, pressing on that swelling on old Wang’s neck, making his eyes roll back in fear. Master Xi’s temper is just too violent. If he had strangled him to death, he’d have had to pay with his life.”

As Rong Guan spoke, a commotion erupted from the next room, and someone cursed loudly, “Damn it, stop pretending!” Rong Guan whispered, “Uh oh, Master Xi is losing his temper again. I wonder who he’s yelling at?” He leaned toward the crack in the partition to peek. Pincai, Fu Third Master, and Gui all quietly listened. They heard one of the actors say, “You’re always so quick to curse, but when that ‘damn it’ dish is on the table, you can’t get enough of it.” Then the voice from before cursed again, “I hate people who put on airs, changing their attitude every day.” The actor replied, “Even if I’m putting on airs, you can’t kill me for it.” The angry voice shot back, “I won’t kill you, but I sure want to strangle you.”

Then there was a crash as a wine cup was smashed. The angry man said, “That was too soft! If you’re going to smash something, smash something bigger!” The actor retorted, “If you like the sound so much…” and then there was another loud crash as a large bowl was shattered. The man said, “You think you can smash things? I can smash things too!” And with that, he smashed something as well. The actor said, “If you like smashing, no one’s stopping you.” Then there was a series of crashes as more dishes were shattered. The man, now furious, said, “You’re really good at smashing things!” With that, he flipped the entire table over, making the loudest crash yet.

One of the actors immediately ran away in fear, while the other two tried desperately to calm the man down, begging, “Please, Master, don’t be angry. We’re so sorry!” The actor who had been smashing dishes also ran out into the courtyard, crying and wailing. The restaurant owner and the waitstaff rushed in to intervene but didn’t dare say much. They just kept bowing and smiling, addressing him as “Master” and pleading with him to calm down.

The owner then went to console the actor, saying with a smile, “Chunlan, why are you making Master so upset? Look at your brand-new black fox fur, it’s stained with oil. Hurry, someone bring some wine to clean it off.” The staff brought the wine, and the owner wiped the stain clean. Meanwhile, they led Master Xi to another room and seated him there, bringing the actor forward to apologize. However, the actor continued to cry and refused to apologize. Seeing the restaurant staff working so hard to resolve the situation, Master Xi began to feel a little guilty and said, “I’ve caused you all too much trouble. This boy gets more frustrating by the day, making me so angry.” The restaurant owner continued to bow and scrape on behalf of the actor, offering apologies and making funny faces to lighten the mood. Finally, Master Xi’s anger subsided, and the actor stopped crying.

The owner then called for the other three actors to come back and instructed the staff to prepare new dishes and use the finest bowls and cups to appease Master Xi. The owner joked with the waitstaff, saying, “Old Three, you really don’t know how to serve people. The sound of smashing dishes is the best sound to hear. You should have brought out the fine porcelain bowls so that when they break, the sound is clear and crisp, and Master Xi would have been even more pleased. Instead, you brought these half-fine, half-coarse dishes, and the sound was dull and muddled. No wonder Master Xi only rewarded you with forty strings of cash instead of fifty.” The staff all burst into laughter, and they began sweeping up the broken dishes and cleaning the tables. Meanwhile, four large dogs had entered and were already devouring most of the spilled food.

The four large dogs fought over the food, causing chaos in the room as they bit at each other. The restaurant staff hurriedly grabbed sticks and brooms to chase the dogs away before cleaning up the mess.

Now, why did the restaurant owner go to such lengths to please this man named Xi? It turns out that Master Xi was a wealthy tycoon from Guangdong, a rich young master who had brought tens of thousands of taels of silver to the capital in order to purchase a high-ranking official title. He had been in the capital for over a month, frequenting this restaurant almost every day, and the owner had already made a tidy profit of one thousand taels from him. The cost of each meal was inflated by five to six times the actual amount. For a meal that should have cost fifty strings of coins, the bill was often padded to three hundred strings.

Master Xi especially loved drinking wine and never questioned the inflated bills, always paying the full amount without hesitation. He was known as a frivolous spendthrift from Hainan, hoping to make a name for himself in the capital and willing to play the fool to do so. People referred to him as “Xi Eleven” because he was the eleventh in his family. The actor who had been smashing the bowls was Chunlan, the same actor Rong Guan had mentioned earlier.

Fu Third Master, Pincai, and Gui watched the commotion from the doorway for a while before coming back inside. Rong Guan stuck out his tongue and said, “That was terrifying! Now that’s what you call a show!” Fu Third Master laughed and said, “That kind of show is just crude and not interesting. But I wonder what caused all the trouble?” Rong Guan replied, “This Master Xi has such a foul temper, it’s hard to explain.”

Fu Third Master, Pincai, and Gui then played a round of finger-guessing games as they continued to chat. As it was getting late and the days were short, they decided it was time to head back to the city. Gui offered to settle the bill first, but Pincai insisted on treating everyone. Fu Third Master laughed and said, “No need to argue. Let me, Old Fu, take care of this small expense today. Tomorrow, we’ll eat at your place, and the day after at his.” With that, Fu Third Master paid the bill, and everyone had to let him settle it.

Fu Third Master and Gui were both pleased with Pincai’s respectful manner, and Pincai felt happy as well. He asked where they lived, saying he would visit them tomorrow to pay his respects. Fu Third Master said, “I live in the West Road of Jinpailou in the Eastern City, right across from the tea shop.” He pointed to Gui and said, “He lives next door to the tea shop, and his door has seals from the Ministry of Revenue. If you come tomorrow, we’ll be waiting at home for you.”

Pincai replied, “I’ll definitely come. Let’s build a friendship from here on. But I’m just an ordinary man without any rank. I fear I’m not worthy of your friendship.” Fu Third Master and Gui both said, “Nonsense! Among brothers, who cares about such things? As long as you don’t mind our rough ways, we’re good.” Fu Third Master gave Rong Guan eight strings of cash and gave his servant Rabbit two strings as well. Rong Guan thanked him for the gift and left ahead of Gui and Pincai.

By this time, the sun was setting, and Fu Third Master and Gui hurriedly made their way back to the city. Pincai saw them off, then slowly walked home with Sier. By the time they arrived, the lamps had already been lit. Ziyu and Yuanmao were both in the study room for their evening lessons. Pincai changed his clothes, slipped into his shoes, drank a few cups of tea, and sat for a while.

After a short while, Ziyu and Yuanmao came out and joined Pincai in his room. Pincai was walking around with one hand tucked into his robe and his empty sleeve swinging loosely by his side. When he saw them enter, he grinned and laughed. Yuanmao asked, “What happened today? Why are you only getting back now?” He sniffed near Pincai’s head and said, “You smell strongly of alcohol. It must have been Ye Maolin who invited you. Did you see those young actors?” Pincai replied, “I didn’t go to see Ye Maolin. I went to watch a performance by the Lianzhu Troupe. They have around fifty or sixty young actors, all of whom are very attractive. I met a good acquaintance there, the son of the former Commissioner of Nanjing, who has family ties with us. He invited me to dinner and called over a young actor, one of the finest.”

Ziyu asked, “Brother, you mentioned before that the Qinguan has a bad temper and cries a lot. What kind of temperament does he have?” Pincai answered, “The Qinguan’s temper is truly unique. I imagine that when he was born, King Yama must have placed a crystal in his heart—cold and hard, with no trace of compassion. There’s no point in speaking of love to him. I took a liking to him because of his handsome face, so I tried to win his favor, practically worshipping him. But not only did I fail to make him smile, I ended up making him cry several times. How can one describe such a temperament? In short, he doesn’t seem to have respect for anyone.”

Ziyu thought to himself, “If he really has such a temper, then he must be an extraordinary person, a perfect individual.” He then began to daydream, thinking, “In this world full of mediocrity, where people are quick to flatter and curry favor, I fear that this noble, self-respecting person will be met with scorn. Unless a few righteous men stand by him, helping him rise above the corrupt, only then can he become the rare and shining figure he is meant to be.” As Ziyu pondered, his thoughts gradually drifted to Qinguan.

Suddenly, Li Yuanmao flung open the door and exclaimed, “Something terrible has happened!” What happens next remains to be seen—tune in to the next chapter for the resolution.